Khuddakanikāye
In the Minor Collection
Cariyāpiṭakapāḷi
Book of Basket of Conduct
A Contemporary Translation
Bhikkhu Mahinda
(Anāgārika Mahendra)
Library of Congress Control Number: 2022911748
First Edition 2022
ISBN: 978-0-9990781-9-8 – Paperback/Softcover
© 2022 Dhamma Publishers
Roslindale, MA, USA
For free distribution only
You may reprint and redistribute this work,
provided that you: (1) charge no fees for its distribution or use, (2) don’t make any change to the contents including layout, (3) include the entire contents from front-cover to back-cover (with the exception of changing the inside back-cover to record new donors), (4) include this entire page as notice, and (5) send us a copy of the book as published.
For eDistribution of PDF and other electronic files, please link to our website. Please don’t host the electronic files directly on your website. This will ensure that reader accesses the latest version of the electronic files. Please contact us to get the links.
Before reprinting, please inquire at [email protected] if a newer edition is available.
Otherwise, all rights reserved.
Cover: Anāthapiṇḍika donating Jetavana to Lord Buddha, Bharhut Stupa, Indian Museum, Kolkata, India
As this is a dhamma book, please treat it with respect. When you no longer need it, please donate it to your local Buddhist Society or Local Library. Thank you.
To all the Sentient Beings -
desirous of Dhamma,
protecting Dhamma,
practicing Dhamma,
perfecting the practice of Dhamma –
May they attain to the ambrosial state of Nibbāna at the earliest.
“Jāli, daughter Kaṇhājina, Maddidevi the faithful wife;
I didn’t think before giving them away, because it was for enlightenment. (V118)
“I didn’t hate either of my children, I didn’t hate Maddidevī;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave away the dear ones. (V119)
Much gratitude is due to all the dhamma writers, especially Mr. G. P. Malalasekera, who compiled the Dictionary of Pāḷi Proper Names, which has been used generously to provide information on various Therā and personalities in this book. All the clearly understandable and meaningful dhamma contained herein is due to them – all errors and misunderstandings are mine alone.
Thanks are also due to VRI-India, and in particular to Mr. S. P. Goenka and Mr. Lokesh Goenka, for their gracious permission to reproduce the CST edition Pāḷi source text in the book. Also a grateful shout-out to the Digital Pāḷi Dictionary and its creator Ven Bhikkhu Bodhirasa. With the addition of a Sandhi-Splitter, it is now a very useful tool – perhaps the best of the breed. Much gratitude is also due to all the monasteries and meditation centers that have willingly taken on the task of distributing this book.
The book was completed while I stayed at the Sumathipāla Arañña, Kanduboda, Sri Lanka under the guidance of Pemāsiri Bhante. I have benefitted much from the evening discussions with Bhante.
I also thank the Sri Lanka Buddhasasana Ministry and Sri Lanka Immigration for extending my visa to complete the translation work, Mr. Nalin Ariyarathne for the cover and book design, and Ms. Pooja Gokul for the permission to use the Sanchi Torana sketch in the back cover logo.
All the donors and supporters in Sri Lanka are thanked for their kind and generous contributions of time and material that helped make this book a reality.
May all beings share bountifully in the merits of this work. May all beings share in the merits of this work. May all beings be happy, be peaceful, be liberated.
Sumathipāla Arañña, Kanduboda
Sri Lanka
June 2022
Bibliography and Abbreviations
1. Akitivaggo – Section on Akitti
2. Hatthināgavaggo – Section on Hatthināga
3. Yudhañjayavaggo – Section on Yudhañjaya
Appendix 1: An Analysis of Cariyāpiṭaka
Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by Numbered Lists
Appendix 6: Sutasoma and Porisāda
List of Books by Bhikkhu Mahinda (Anāgārika Mahendra)
The Pāḷi alphabet consists of:
Vowels:
§ a (as in “cut” or “us”)
§ ā (as in “ah” or “art”)
§ i (as in “king” or “is”)
§ ī (as in “keen” or “eel”)
§ u (as in “put”)
§ ū (as in “rule” or “boon”)
§ e (as in “way” or “end”)
§ o (as in “home” or “ox”)
§ e and o are long before a single consonant (“me” & “bone”)
§ e and o are short before a double consonant (“end” & “ox”)
Consonants:
§ Gutturals: k, kh, g, gh, ṅ
§ Palatals: c, ch, j, jh, ñ
§ Cerebrals: ṭ, ṭh, ḍ, ḍh, ṇ (tongue on roof of mouth)
§ Dentals: t, th, d, dh, n (tongue behind upper teeth)
§ Labials: p, ph, b, bh, m
§ Semivowels: y, r, ḷ, l, v
§ Sibilant: s
§ Aspirate: h
§ Niggahīta: ṃ (like ng in “song”)
§ Among the consonants, g is always pronounced as in “good,” c as in “church,” ñ as in “onion”.
§ The aspirates – kh, gh, ch, jh, ṭh, ḍh, th, dh, ph, bh – are single consonants pronounced with slightly more force than the non-aspirates, thus th as in “Thomas” (not as in “thin”), ph as in “puff” (not as in “phone”).
§ Double consonants are always enunciated separately, thus dd as in “mad dog,” gg as in “big gun”.
§ An o and an e always carry a stress; otherwise the stress falls on a long vowel – ā, ī, ū, or on a double consonant, or on ṃ.
(Courtesy Venerables Balangoda Ānanda Maitreya and Bhikkhu Bodhi)
TB&V Bhikkhu, Mahinda; Theravāda Buddhism and Vegetarianism: A Review and Study Guide, Second Edition, Dhamma Publishers. 2022 Kindle Edition.
THIG Bhikkhu, Mahinda; Therīgāthāpāḷi – Book of Verses of Elder Bhikkhunis: A Contemporary Translation, Second Edition, Dhamma Publishers. 2022 Kindle Edition.
At the outset, I would like to clarify that I am not a big fan of making every introduction in a book I publish to be different. In keeping with that philosophy, the reader will notice that parts of this introduction are identical to what I have written previously in the introductions to my translations of Udāna, Itivuttaka, Theragāthā, and Therīgāthā.
The present book, Cariyāpiṭaka, belongs to the Khuddaka Nikāya of the Sutta Piṭaka of the Pāḷi Tipiṭaka. Tipiṭaka literally means three heaps/collections/baskets, consisting of Sutta Piṭaka, Vinaya Piṭaka, and Abhidhamma Piṭaka.
Sutta Piṭaka is a collection of the suttā or discourses preached by Lord Buddha and his eminent disciples. Vinaya Piṭaka is a collection of the rules and regulations by which the Saṅgha is to monitor and regulate itself and maintain the purity. Abhidhamma Piṭaka is a collection of topics and indices to codify and remember the Teaching.
Sutta Piṭaka is further divided into five Nikāyā or collections, depending on a common characteristic, be it the size of the discourse (Dīgha Nikāya and Majjhima Nikāya), the theme (Saṃyutta Nikāya), or the number of things mentioned therein (Aṅguttara Nikāya). Then there were discourses or collections thereof which were put into a basket named Khuddaka Nikāya, literally the Minor Collection, but which, by size, is the largest among the five Nikāyā. Khuddaka Nikāya contains a number of books including Cariyāpiṭaka, the subject of this translation.
|
Dīgha Nikāya |
Collection of Long Discourses |
|
Majjhima Nikāya |
Collection of Middle Length Discourses |
|
Saṃyutta Nikāya |
Collection of Thematic Discourses |
|
Aṅguttara Nikāya |
Collection of Numerical Discourses |
|
Khuddaka Nikāya |
Collection of Minor Discourses |
I have always felt that the books in the Khuddaka Nikāya have not received their due because of a lack of freely available and approachable translations, hence this focus on translating the gems from the Khuddaka Nikāya. CST AN 7.68 and MN 22.238 (NDB 7.68 and MLDB 22.10 Alagaddūpama Sutta, respectively) provide an early classification of the Dhamma literature, given by Lord Buddha himself: “... suttaṃ, geyyaṃ, veyyākaraṇaṃ, gāthaṃ, udānaṃ, itivuttakaṃ, jātakaṃ, abbhutadhammaṃ, vedallaṃ ...”. NDB 7.68 translates this as “... discourses, mixed prose and verse, expositions, verses, inspired utterances, quotations, birth stories, marvelous accounts, and questions-and-answers ...” while MLDB 22.10 Alagaddūpama Sutta translates it as “discourses, stanzas, expositions, verses, exclamations, sayings, birth stories, marvels, and answers to questions”.
Consider the fact that of these nine categories, at least four of them (gāthaṃ, udānaṃ, itivuttakaṃ, jātakaṃ) primarily or exclusively come from the books of Khuddaka Nikāya (admittedly, Book 1 of Saṃyutta Nikāya and many suttā in other Nikāyā have verses). Thus, learning and understanding the gems of Khuddaka Nikāya does assume an urgent role for a student of the Dhammā who wants to learn the Buddha vacanā in all its multiplicities. In previous efforts, we have translated Udānapāḷi, Itivuttakapāḷi, Theragāthāpāḷi, and Therīgāthāpāḷi. Continuing the tradition, here is the translation of Cariyāpiṭakapāḷi.
Notes on the Pāḷi Text
Various books in the Khuddaka Nikāya, verily in all of Sutta Piṭaka, belong to different strata when they were compiled or added to the Pāḷi canon. Based on linguistic analysis, most scholars believe Cariyāpiṭaka to be a later accretion to the Pāḷi canon – probably after Ashokan times. However, language is not, and should not be, the only criteria to judge the age of a book. All the suttā in this book are spoken by Lord Buddha and describe his past lives (Jātakā). Jātakā are one of the earliest literatures in the entire world history, not just in the Buddhist Canon. One may ask how and why? Because when a Buddha Sāsana (dispensation) ends, all the teachings also disappear, leaving nothing behind until the next Buddha comes, who re-discovers the ancient path, re-rotates the Dhamma Wheel, and re-establishes the dispensation. But not everything is lost. When a Buddha’s teachings are lost in the inter-sāsanaṃ when no Buddha dispensation exists, some stories and sayings do survive – albeit in abridged form and mostly misunderstood (see MLDB 75.19-21 Māgandiya Sutta for an example of how a saying of previous Enlightened Ones survived from them to our Lord Buddha in an abridged form and was misunderstood by wanderers). The Buddhist Jātakā as we have it do appear across a broad spectrum of Indian Literature, Buddhist and non-Buddhist alike, because they most likely survived from the previous Enlightened Ones dispensation. Then, they were repurposed to fit into existing sectarian religions and used to teach social mores. Thus, the Buddhist Jātakā and the message they send out is far older than what the linguistic analysts would have us conclude.
It should also be borne in mind that, while discussing the topic of antiquity, parts of a given book could be later than the general age assigned to that book. Evidently Cariyāpiṭaka belongs to one of the earlier strata. Some suttā herein are based on the suttā in LDB and MLDB – for a detailed analysis, see Appendix 1.
As can be seen from Appendix 1, 34 suttā of Cariyāpiṭaka can be traced across the Sutta Piṭaka. If, more than 97% of Cariyāpiṭaka is duplicated across the Sutta Piṭaka, what was the need to have it in the first place? The reason is obvious. Keeping in line with the Indian inclinations, Cariyāpiṭaka was the first attempt at creating a biography of Lord Buddha – not a biography dealing with physical and mundane matters of this life but a biography stretching in to time immemorial to understand and enumerate the qualities that Lord Buddha developed over a period of 100,000 eons and four incalculables – a period beyond reckoning, an imponderable if there ever was one. Cariyāpiṭaka was meant as a guide for those interested in developing their character and their pāramī, so they can get on the path to liberation.
Cariyāpiṭaka has a total of 356 verses, divided in 3 sections of 10, 10, and 15 suttā (total 35 suttā).
Themes of Cariyāpiṭaka
Thematically speaking, Cariyāpiṭaka as a collection exhibits certain common themes.
1. The first and foremost theme underlying the entire book is that of liberation, of freedom, of Nibbāna – in this case, emphasizing the attainment of sabbaññutaṃ or omniscience. As Ud 45 Uposatha Sutta states “Just as bhikkhus, the ocean is of one taste, the taste of salt; just like that bhikkhus, this Dhamma-Vinaya is of one taste, the taste of freedom”.
2. A second theme is that of the development of the ten pāramī, and how to go about it. Appendix 1 Tables 1.1 and 1.2 provide a detailed analysis of the Cariyāpiṭaka in terms of the underlying pāramī for each sutta and how many suttā were preached for each pāramī.
3. A third theme is that of kalyāṇamittatā – how good friendship can lead one to breakthrough, and ultimately to complete freedom. Cp 26 Temiyacariyā tells us that even devatā can act compassionately for our welfare, like the devatā did to help Temiya. Cp 10 Sasapaṇḍitacariyā informs us that having a kalyāṇamitta can make your path easier, as it did for Venerables Ānanda (identified with otter), Mahā-Moggallāna (jackal), and Sāriputta (monkey).
Uniquities of Cariyāpiṭaka
I have been able to identify following uniquities in Cariyāpiṭaka that do not exist elsewhere in the Sutta Piṭaka.
1. Focus on Bodhisatta’s Past Lives
Cariyāpiṭaka is the only book (besides Jātakapāḷi) in the Sutta Piṭaka that has an exclusive focus on describing the past lives of the Bodhisatta in terms of the development of the pāramī or merits (literally aids to crossing-over).
2. Development of Pāramī
Cariyāpiṭaka, by describing the past lives of the Bodhisatta in terms of the development of the ten pāramī, recreates a biography of the Bodhisatta from time immemorial.
3. Quest for Sabbaññuta (Omniscience)
Cariyāpiṭaka is the only book in the Sutta Piṭaka that has a very detailed focus on the quest for the Sabbaññuta or Omniscience. At ten places in this book, the Bodhisatta utters that “Omniscience was dear to me ...” that’s why I did a particular deed.
Out of these ten utterances, five are related to dāna (generosity), one to sīla (virtue), three to nekkhamma (renunciation), and the final one to adhiṭṭhāna (strong determination).
This also ties up with Buddhavaṃsapāḷi where Bodhisatta Sumedha (future our Lord Buddha) desires to obtain omniscience three times. Similarly, Buddhā Vessabhū, Kakusandha, and Koṇāgamana are also shown desiring the omniscience in Buddhavaṃsapāḷi. Thus, this quest for omniscience is something that many Buddhā engage in. But why this quest?
Mahāniddesapāḷi-16 Sāriputtasuttaniddeso-V192 defines and describes a Buddha thus:
“Buddhoti yo so bhagavā sayambhū anācariyako pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ saccāni abhisambujjhi, tattha ca Sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇi [patto (syā.)], balesu ca vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Buddhoti kenaṭṭhena buddho? Bujjhitā saccānīti buddho, bodhetā pajāyāti buddho, sabbaññutāya buddho, sabbadassāvitāya buddho, anaññaneyyatāya buddho, visavitāya buddho, khīṇāsavasaṅkhātena buddho, nirupakkilesasaṅkhātena buddho, ekantavītarāgoti buddho, ekantavītadosoti buddho, ekantavītamohoti buddho, ekantanikkilesoti buddho, ekāyanamaggaṃ gatoti buddho, eko anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddhoti buddho, abuddhivihatattā buddhipaṭilābhattā buddho” (emphasis added).
“Buddha means the blessed one, who by himself, without a teacher, fully penetrated the never heard before Dhamma and truths, and also reached the omniscience, and the control of powers. Buddha is in what sense a Buddha? He has penetrated to the truths therefore he is a Buddha; he teaches the generation therefore he is a Buddha; he is omniscient therefore he is a Buddha; he is an omni-seer therefore he is a Buddha; he is without a guide therefore he is a Buddha; he is perfected therefore he is a Buddha; he is taintless therefore he is a Buddha; he is without depravities therefore he is a Buddha; he is surely without any lust therefore he is a Buddha; he is surely without any hate therefore he is a Buddha; he is surely without any delusion therefore he is a Buddha; he is without defilements therefore he is a Buddha; he is going on one-ended path therefore he is a Buddha; he is solitary, unsurpassed, rightly enlightened therefore he is a Buddha; he is with non-intelligence destroyed and intelligence gained therefore he is a Buddha” (emphasis added, a complete definition of the Sabbaññuta appears at Paṭisambhidāmaggapāḷi-1 Mahāvaggo-1 Ñāṇakathā-72 & 73 Sabbaññutañāṇaniddeso).
Thus, omniscience is an attribute of a Buddha and indicates the attainment of the right enlightenment. Now, why does a Buddha prefer omniscience over other attributes? The answer is that just like while eating a meal, one may prefer a certain type of curry over another type of curry; in the same way a Buddha may prefer omniscience over other attributes of right enlightenment.
While Sabbaññuta also appears in many books of Khuddaka Nikāya (e.g. Cūḷaniddesapāḷi, Paṭisambhidāmaggapāḷi, and Milindapañhapāḷi), it doesn’t appear anywhere else in the rest of the Sutta Piṭaka. It must be noted that all of the books where it appears are considered to be later additions to the Sutta Piṭaka – some, particularly Milindapañhapāḷi, were added as late as 1954-56 at the Chaṭṭha Saṅgāyanā in Yangon, Myanmar. But do remember, the time when a book was added to the Sutta Piṭaka is no sign of the age of the text.
Notes on Translation
Since the language and usage is so ancient and archaic, it is but natural that over the interceding two-and-a-half millennia, first in verbal transmissions and later in manuscript transmissions, inconsistencies and spelling mistakes would creep in. Additionally, the meaning of the words, usage, and language itself would change and we see all of this reflected in the Commentary on Cariyāpiṭaka. However, I have not attempted any linguistic or grammatical comparison or analysis in this book and have largely gone with translating the CST edition, except when an alternate version from a different source (as identified in the CST source) made better sense. In most cases, such information can be gleaned from the endnotes.
I have not been overly concerned with the commentarial exegesis except when the translation of a verse was problematic and I had to resort to Commentary to understand how the commentator understood the meaning. Even then, as mentioned above, meanings were not always clear and I had to translate in accordance with my understanding of the Dhamma.
I have compared my translation with Isaline B. Horner (CP-H) translation; which is a complete translation. While IB Horner refers to a translation of Cariyāpiṭaka by BC Law (SBB Volume 9, 1938); I have not been able to find that translation. But I have found an even earlier semi-translation by BC Law (CP-L), which is not a translation in the traditional sense since author himself mentions in his Preface that “The verses of this text are so easy that they do not require any translation” and he only provides summary for each of the 35 conducts or suttā. Additionally, whenever I found a similar verse or prose in another work such as LDB or MLDB; I have also checked my translation with that work as well. All such information can be gathered from the endnotes.
This leaves us with a few technical things to be noted.
1. I have NOT translated Buddha, Tathāgata, Dhammā, Saṅghā, Arahant, Nibbāna, jhāna, Bhikkhu, Bhikkhuni, Brahma, Brāhmaṇa, Brāhmaṇī, Deva, Devā, Devatā, Accharā, Nāga, Petā, Yakkhā, and Kamma (and their derivations) except as noted below, in glossary, and/or in endnotes.
a. Buddha is translated as rightly self-enlightened when used as part of sammāsaṃbuddha and derivatives.
b. Dhammā, when translated, has been translated as nature (e.g. samudayadhammaṃ, ṭhitadhammo, vipariṇāmadhammā), phenomenon (e.g. sahetudhamma), or evil-doer (e.g. pāpadhammaṃ, pāpadhammo, pāpadhammā).
c. Kamma, when translated, has been translated as work.
d. Nibbāna and its derivatives/combinations, when translated, has been translated as extinguishing.
e. Sabrahmacārī and sabrahmacārino are translated as "co-farer of holy-life" and brahmacariyaṃ and derivations as "faring the holy-life".
f. I translate both karuṇaṃ and anukampā (and their derivations) as compassion. Karuṇaṃ is also translated as pitiably.
g. Ramaṇīyā and manoramā (and their derivatives) are both translated as delightful.
h. Gandha and derivatives have been translated as smell, scent, or fragrance.
i. Sukhumaṃ and derivatives have been translated as fine or subtle.
j. Terms related to “yoga” are translated as “bonds”.
k. Terms related to “gaccha” are translated as follows:
§ “entered upon” (adhigacche, adhigaccheyya, nibbānamadhigantabbaṃ, nibbutiñcādhigacchatī),
§ “arrive” (adhigamma, agacchaṃ, agacchissaṃ, sakkāyādhigatā),
§ “went” (agamāsi),
§ “attain” (ajjhagamiṃ, ajjhagamā, bodhimajjhagamā, khayamajjhagā, samajjhaga, suddhimajjhagaṃ, suddhamajjhagā, suddhimajjhagamā),
§ “hard to attain” (duradhigamā),
§ “not attain” (cetosantimanajjhagaṃ, nādhigacchantī, nādhigacchantī”ti, nādhigaccheyya).
l. Terms related to “attha” are translated as follows:
§ “goal” (atthacintā, atthaṃ, atthato, atthavā, paṇḍitehatthadassibhi, paramatthavijānanaṃ, sadattho, sāmaññatthoti, uttamatthassa),
§ “reason” (catthāya, etamatthaṃ, imamatthaṃ, yadattho, yassatthāya),
§ “benefit” (atthaṃ, atthassāyaṃ, atthakāmā, atthakāmassa, atthantaro, atthapucchanaṃ, atthatthiyaṃ, atthopasaṃhitā, atthūpanāyikā, hetadatthāya, imamatthamabhāsisuṃ, janenattho, nipuṇatthadassī, susukhumanipuṇatthadassinā, tassatthā, tavattho, ubhayattha, ubhinnamatthaṃ),
§ “benefit-less” (tvevānatthasaṃhitaṃ),
§ “meaning” (alamatthavicintakaṃ, atthañca, atthaññū, atthañcopaparikkhati, dhammatthasahitaṃ),
§ “meaning-less” (niratthako, niratthakaṃ, mānatthe),
§ “desirous or non-desirous” (atthiko, anatthiko),
§ “use” (idamatthikaṃ),
§ “wish” (sukhattho),
§ without explicit translation (dhanatthaṃ, jīvikatthā, jīvikatthohaṃ, jīvitatthaṃ, yaññatthaṃ, yāpanatthaṃ).
2. I am translating dhuta, dhutavādo, and related words as “Austerities”, rather than as “Ascetic Practices”, which is how most everybody else translates it.
3. I have added the titles of following type to clarify who is speaking and to whom. Some of them are based on the commentarial explanation while others are based on what I believe is taking place based on the context and the language of the verses. I have also added closing quotes in the translations but not in the original Pāḷi text, and this is not always documented in the endnotes.
Ayoghara to his Father:
4. Sometimes I have translated ca simultaneously as both and & too in the same verse, if it made better reading sense. However, I must admit I have not been systematic in doing so.
5. Another point the reader should keep in mind is that in Pāḷi, a sentence can cross the boundary of a verse and spill over into next verse or next several verses. In such a case, please read several verses together to get the meaning.
6. I have provided both Pāḷi text in Roman Diacritics and the English translation so it is easy for interested readers to compare them.
The verses are in general translated so that the padā (parts of the verses) and translations of them are located in the same place, as far as possible but not always. For example, looking at V1:
“Kappe ca satasahasse, caturo ca asaṅkhiye;
pada a pada b
Etthantare yaṃ caritaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhipācanaṃ.
pada c pada d
In this case, the translation is:
“In a hundred thousand eons, and four incalculables;
pada a pada b
Whatever conducts I fared therein, were all driven by enlightenment.
pada c pada d
Here, the Pāḷi source and translation are matching up by pada so this is helpful for those interested in comparing translations, comparing source and translation, or simply learning Pāḷi in an applied context (as opposed to classroom setting).
However, many times this makes for an awkward translation and doesn’t retain the flair but that is the price one pays for fidelity to the received text. To alleviate this, and especially when the translation was on the verge of becoming non-sensical, I have supplied additional words in square brackets [] and in rare cases, I have added a pronoun. In very rare cases, I have reorganized the translation to bring out the intended meaning.
8. As far as the numbering of the suttā and the verses go, here is the scheme:
1.1 (1) Akitticariyā – Conduct of Akitti (Not Famous)
V1 “Kappe ca satasahasse, caturo ca asaṅkhiye;
Etthantare yaṃ caritaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhipācanaṃ.
The bulleted list shows the <section>.<sutta> and the number following that in round brackets () shows the continuous sequential number of the sutta, irrespective of the section. The verses are numbered continuously. There are a total of 35 suttā and 356 verses in the Cariyāpiṭaka.
9. I have added the meaning or translation of the Sutta name in round brackets () but the reader should keep in mind that these meanings or translations are highly conjectural and subjective.
10. Since this is an English translation, all the references provided are to the contemporary English translations so that it’s easy for the reader to follow up the references and deepen their understanding.
11. Copious information is provided in the endnotes and appendices for those readers curious about the background. In the information quoted from DPPN, for the sake of brevity, references to Pāḷi sources have been removed (and replaced by references to contemporary English translations, as far as references can be tracked). I have also added the verse cross-references in the DPPN info. The DPPN source is from the online edition.
I have added the “Note:” information in the endnotes and appendices.
12. “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by Numbered Lists” contains all the numbered lists referenced in this book. Readers are requested to consult it for any questions.
13. A note on the punctuation and quotation style – I have chosen to keep all punctuation outside the quotation marks, so I have used the UK style (“.) rather than the US style (.”).
I hope this translation is helpful for those looking to obtain a flair, a pre-taste of what it must have been like to be freed from the defilements and be completely liberated. If this translation inspires even one reader to live by these ideals, then this translation has served, indeed well-served, the purpose.
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa
Veneration to the Blessed One, Arahant, Rightly Self-Enlightened
Khuddakanikāye – In the Minor Collection [1]
Cariyāpiṭakapāḷi – Book of Basket of Conduct [2]
1.1 (1) Akitticariyā – Conduct of Akitti (Not Famous) [3]
V1 “Kappe ca satasahasse, caturo ca asaṅkhiye;
Etthantare yaṃ caritaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhipācanaṃ.
“In a hundred thousand eons, and four incalculables;
Whatever conducts I fared therein, were all driven by [desire for] enlightenment.[4]
V2 “Atītakappe caritaṃ, ṭhapayitvā bhavābhave;
Imamhi kappe caritaṃ, pavakkhissaṃ suṇohi me.
“What conducts I fared in the previous eons, in existence after existence, keeping them aside;
What conducts I fared in this eon, I will recite, listen to me.
V3 “Yadā ahaṃ brahāraññe, suññe vipinakānane;
Ajjhogāhetvā [ajjhogahetvā (sī. syā.)] viharāmi, akitti nāma tāpaso.
“When I was in a great jungle, in empty woods and gardens;
Having entered I dwelt there, an ascetic named Akitti.
V4 “Tadā maṃ tapatejena, santatto tidivābhibhū;
Dhārento brāhmaṇavaṇṇaṃ, bhikkhāya maṃ upāgami.
“Then because of my ascetic powers, Lord of Tāvatiṃsa heated up;
Having taken the brāhmaṇa form, he came to me for begging. [5]
V5 “Pavanā ābhataṃ paṇṇaṃ, atelañca aloṇikaṃ;
Mama dvāre ṭhitaṃ disvā, sakaṭāhena ākiriṃ.
“Having brought the leaves from forest, without oil and salt;
Seeing someone standing on my door-step, I put it in [his] pot.
V6 “Tassa datvānahaṃ paṇṇaṃ, nikkujjitvāna bhājanaṃ;
Punesanaṃ jahitvāna, pāvisiṃ paṇṇasālakaṃ.
“Having given the leaves to him, having overturned the cooking pot;
Giving-up the desire [to go get leaves] again, I entered the leaf-hut.
V7 “Dutiyampi tatiyampi, upagañchi mamantikaṃ;
Akampito anolaggo, evamevamadāsahaṃ.
“Second time and third time too, he approached me;
Neither angry nor downcast, I gave again and again.
V8 “Na me tappaccayā atthi, sarīrasmiṃ vivaṇṇiyaṃ;
Pītisukhena ratiyā, vītināmemi taṃ divaṃ.
“Because of that, I don’t have discolored body;
Nights are rapturous and happy, I spend the day thus.
V9 “Yadi māsampi dvemāsaṃ, dakkhiṇeyyaṃ varaṃ labhe;
Akampito anolīno, dadeyyaṃ dānamuttamaṃ.
“Even for a month or two, if I found a worthy recipient, the highest;
Neither angry nor downcast, I gave the best of the giving.
V10 “Na tassa dānaṃ dadamāno, yasaṃ lābhañca patthayiṃ;
Sabbaññutaṃ patthayāno, tāni kammāni ācari”nti.
“I didn’t give to him [Sakka], aspiring for reputation or benefit;
Aspiring for the omniscience, I did those deeds”.
Akitticariyaṃ paṭhamaṃ. – Conduct of Akitti First.
1.2 (2) Saṅkhacariyā – Conduct of Saṅkha [6]
V11 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, brāhmaṇo saṅkhasavhayo;
Mahāsamuddaṃ taritukāmo, upagacchāmi paṭṭanaṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, a brāhmaṇa named Saṅkha;
Desiring to cross over the ocean, I went to the [sea-]port.
V12 “Tatthaddasaṃ paṭipathe, sayambhuṃ aparājitaṃ;
Kantāraddhānaṃ paṭipannaṃ [kantāraddhānapaṭipannaṃ (sī. syā.)], tattāya kaṭhinabhūmiyā.
“There I saw on the other side of road, a Pacceka Buddha undefeated;
Walking on the difficult road, on hot & hard ground.
V13 “Tamahaṃ paṭipathe disvā, imamatthaṃ vicintayiṃ;
‘Idaṃ khettaṃ anuppattaṃ, puññakāmassa jantuno.
“There having seen him on the other side of road, I thought this;
‘Here is the field, for a being desirous of merits.
V14 “ ‘Yathā kassako puriso, khettaṃ disvā mahāgamaṃ;
Tattha bījaṃ na ropeti, na so dhaññena atthiko.
“ ‘Like a farmer, upon seeing a field, a great field;
Doesn’t plant the seed there, then he is not desirous for grains.
V15 “ ‘Evamevāhaṃ puññakāmo, disvā khettavaruttamaṃ;
Yadi tattha kāraṃ na karomi, nāhaṃ puññena atthiko.
“ ‘Thus I desirous of merits, having seen the highest and best of the fields;
If I don’t plant there, I am not desirous of merits.
V16 “ ‘Yathā amacco muddikāmo, rañño antepure jane;
Na deti tesaṃ dhanadhaññaṃ, muddito parihāyati.
“ ‘Like a minister desirous of authority from king, to the king’s people;
Doesn’t give them wealth and grains, the one desirous of authority perishes.
V17 “ ‘Evamevāhaṃ puññakāmo, vipulaṃ disvāna dakkhiṇaṃ;
Yadi tassa dānaṃ na dadāmi, parihāyissāmi puññato’.
“ ‘If I thus desirous of merits, having seen a worthy recipient;
Doesn’t give it to him, I, desirous of merits, will perish’.
V18 “Evāhaṃ cintayitvāna, orohitvā upāhanā;
Tassa pādāni vanditvā, adāsiṃ chattupāhanaṃ.
“Having thought like that, having taken off [my] footwear;
Having paid homage at his feet, I gave sun-shade and footwear to him.
V19 “Tenevāhaṃ sataguṇato, sukhumālo sukhedhito;
Api ca dānaṃ paripūrento, evaṃ tassa adāsaha”nti.
“Because of that I have hundred characteristics, I am delicate and well-nurtured;
I have completely fulfilled the Giving [perfection], having given to him”. [7]
Saṅkhacariyaṃ dutiyaṃ. – Conduct of Saṅkha Second.
1.3 (3) Kururājacariyā – Conduct of Kururāja (King Kuru) [8]
V20 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, indapatthe [indapatte (sī. ka.)] puruttame;
Rājā dhanañcayo nāma, kusale dasahupāgato.
“Again when in a past life I was, in Indapattha the best fortress city;
A king named Dhanañcaya, skillful and approaching ten [wholesome courses of action]. [9]
V21 “Kaliṅgaraṭṭhavisayā, brāhmaṇā upagañchu maṃ;
Āyācuṃ maṃ hatthināgaṃ, dhaññaṃ maṅgalasammataṃ.
“From the Kaliṅga country, brāhmaṇā approached me;
They asked me for the great elephant, lucky and renowned as auspicious. [10]
V22 “ ‘Avuṭṭhiko janapado, dubbhikkho chātako mahā;
Dadāhi pavaraṃ nāgaṃ, nīlaṃ añjanasavhayaṃ.
“ ‘The country is without rain, difficult to get the requisites, a great famine;
Give us the excellent great elephant, blue-black and named Añjana. [11]
V23 “ ‘Na me yācakamanuppatte, paṭikkhepo anucchavo;
Mā me bhijji samādānaṃ, dassāmi vipulaṃ gajaṃ’.
“ ‘When beggars approach me, turning them away isn’t proper for me;
May I not break the observance [of giving], I will give the giant elephant’. [12]
V24 “Nāgaṃ gahetvā soṇḍāya, bhiṅgāre [bhiṅkāre (sī.)] ratanāmaye;
Jalaṃ hatthe ākiritvā, brāhmaṇānaṃ adaṃ gajaṃ.
“Holding the great elephant by the trunk, and taking the jeweled water-jug;
Having poured water in hand, I gave elephant to the brāhmaṇā. [13]
V25 “Tassa nāge padinnamhi, amaccā etadabravuṃ;
‘Kiṃ nu tuyhaṃ varaṃ nāgaṃ, yācakānaṃ padassasi.
“Having given that elephant, the ministers spoke thus;
‘Why did you give the highest great elephant, to the beggars?
V26 “ ‘Dhaññaṃ maṅgalasampannaṃ, saṅgāmavijayuttamaṃ;
Tasmiṃ nāge padinnamhi, kiṃ te rajjaṃ karissati.
“ ‘Lucky and accomplisher of auspicious, the best winner of battles;
Having given the great elephant, how will you rule the kingdom’? [14]
V27 “ ‘Rajjampi me dade sabbaṃ, sarīraṃ dajjamattano;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā nāgaṃ adāsaha’ “nti.
“ ‘I will give away the entire kingdom, and give body of mine too;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave the great elephant’ ”.
Kururājacariyaṃ tatiyaṃ. – Conduct of Kururāja Third.
1.4 (4) Mahāsudassanacariyā – Conduct of Mahāsudassana (Sudassana the Great) [15]
V28 “Kusāvatimhi nagare, yadā āsiṃ mahīpati;
Mahāsudassano nāma, cakkavattī mahabbalo.
“In the city of Kusāvati, I was Lord of the Earth [King];
Named Mahāsudassana, a powerful world emperor.
V29 “Tatthāhaṃ divase tikkhattuṃ, ghosāpemi tahiṃ tahiṃ;
‘Ko kiṃ icchati pattheti, kassa kiṃ dīyatū dhanaṃ.
“There thrice in the day, I had this sounded forth here and there;
‘Who wishes or aspires for something? Who wants wealth?
V30 “ ‘Ko chātako ko tasito, ko mālaṃ ko vilepanaṃ;
Nānārattāni vatthāni, ko naggo paridahissati.
“ ‘Who is famished or thirsty? Who wants garland or unguents?
With various colored clothes, which naked one will dress up?
V31 “ ‘Ko pathe chattamādeti, kopāhanā mudū subhā’;
Iti sāyañca pāto ca, ghosāpemi tahiṃ tahiṃ.
“ ‘Who on the road will take sunshade, who will take shoes soft and beautiful’?
Thus in the evening and morning, I had it sounded forth here and there.
V32 “Na taṃ dasasu ṭhānesu, napi ṭhānasatesu vā;
Anekasataṭhānesu, paṭiyattaṃ yācake dhanaṃ.
“Not [just] in ten places, nor [even] in hundred places [only];
In many hundreds of places, I had wealth prepared for the beggars.
V33 “Divā vā yadi vā rattiṃ, yadi eti vanibbako;
Laddhā yadicchakaṃ bhogaṃ, pūrahatthova gacchati.
“Whether by day or by night, if someone in need came;
He gained whatever he wished for, he left with full hands.
V34 “Evarūpaṃ mahādānaṃ, adāsiṃ yāvajīvikaṃ;
Napāhaṃ dessaṃ dhanaṃ dammi, napi natthi nicayo mayi.
“That kind of great giving, I gave until I lived;
I did not give away the wealth because I hated it, nor did I not accumulate [wealth].
V35 “Yathāpi āturo nāma, rogato parimuttiyā;
Dhanena vejjaṃ tappetvā, rogato parimuccati.
“Like someone sick, to be free of sickness;
Satisfies the doctor with wealth, [and] becomes free of sickness.
V36 “Tathevāhaṃ jānamāno, paripūretumasesato;
Ūnamanaṃ pūrayituṃ, demi dānaṃ vanibbake;
Nirālayo apaccāso, sambodhimanupattiyā”ti.
“Knowing like that I, having completely fulfilled without remainder;
I have completely fulfilled the deficiency, I have given to those in need;
Homeless and fully ripe, I have reached self-enlightenment”.
Mahāsudassanacariyaṃ catutthaṃ. – Conduct of Mahāsudassana Fourth.
1.5 (5) Mahāgovindacariyā – Conduct of Mahāgovinda (Govinda the Great) [16]
V37 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, sattarājapurohito;
Pūjito naradevehi, mahāgovindabrāhmaṇo.
“Again when in a past life I was, a religious advisor to the seven kings;
Worshipped by Devā among men, [I was] Mahāgovinda brāhmaṇa.
V38 “Tadāhaṃ sattarajjesu, yaṃ me āsi upāyanaṃ;
Tena demi mahādānaṃ, akkhobbhaṃ [akkhobhaṃ (syā. kaṃ.)] sāgarūpamaṃ.
“Then what the seven kings, had given to me as gifts;
I gave that as great giving, imperturbable and vast like the sea. [17]
V39 “Na me dessaṃ dhanaṃ dhaññaṃ, napi natthi nicayo mayi;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā demi varaṃ dhana”nti.
“I did not hate wealth or grains, nor did I not accumulate [wealth];
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave the highest wealth”.
Mahāgovindacariyaṃ pañcamaṃ. – Conduct of Mahāgovinda Fifth.
1.6 (6) Nimirājacariyā – Conduct of Nimirāja (King Nimi) [18]
V40 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, mithilāyaṃ puruttame;
Nimi nāma mahārājā, paṇḍito kusalatthiko.
“Again when in a past life I was, in Mithilā the best fortress city;
A great king named Nimi, wise and desirous of wholesome.
V41 “Tadāhaṃ māpayitvāna, catussālaṃ catummukhaṃ;
Tattha dānaṃ pavattesiṃ, migapakkhinarādinaṃ.
“Then I got made [measured], four sheds [each] with four doors;
There I did the giving, to animals-birds-men-others.
V42 “Acchādanañca sayanaṃ, annaṃ pānañca bhojanaṃ;
Abbocchinnaṃ karitvāna, mahādānaṃ pavattayiṃ.
“Clothes & beds, food, drinks and eatables too;
Having continuously provided, I did the great giving.
V43 “Yathāpi sevako sāmiṃ, dhanahetumupāgato;
Kāyena vācā manasā, ārādhanīyamesati.
“Like a servant approaching the boss, for getting the wealth;
Bodily, verbally and mentally [serves the boss], wishing to obtain [wealth].
V44 “Tathevāhaṃ sabbabhave, pariyesissāmi bodhijaṃ;
Dānena satte tappetvā, icchāmi bodhimuttama”nti.
“Like that in all becomings, I will search for enlightenment;
Having satisfied beings by giving, I wish for the best enlightenment”.
Nimirājacariyaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ. – Conduct of Nimirāja Sixth.
1.7 (7) Candakumāracariyā – Conduct of Candakumāra (Prince Moon) [19]
V45 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, ekarājassa atrajo;
Nagare pupphavatiyā, kumāro candasavhayo.
“Again when in a past life I was, one born of the Ekarāja;
In Pupphavati city, a prince named Canda.
V46 “Tadāhaṃ yajanā mutto, nikkhanto yaññavāṭato;
Saṃvegaṃ janayitvāna, mahādānaṃ pavattayiṃ.
“Then freed from being sacrificed, I left the sacrifice place;
Deeply agitated, I did the great giving.
V47 “Nāhaṃ pivāmi khādāmi, napi bhuñjāmi bhojanaṃ;
Dakkhiṇeyye adatvāna, api chappañcarattiyo.
“Neither did I drink nor eat, nor did I partake of eatables;
Not having given donations to a worthy recipient, even for fifty-six nights. [20]
V48 “Yathāpi vāṇijo nāma, katvāna bhaṇḍasañcayaṃ;
Yattha lābho mahā hoti, tattha taṃ [tattha naṃ (sī.), tattha (ka.)] harati bhaṇḍakaṃ.
“Like a travelling salesman, having collected [trade] goods;
Where there are great gains to be made, there he takes the [trade] goods.
V49 “Tatheva sakabhuttāpi, pare dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ;
Tasmā parassa dātabbaṃ, satabhāgo bhavissati.
“Like that giving what you have used, to others is of great fruit;
Therefore give to others, what you give will become hundred times.
V50 “Etamatthavasaṃ ñatvā, demi dānaṃ bhavābhave;
Na paṭikkamāmi dānato, sambodhimanupattiyā”ti.
“Knowing this, I gave in existence after existence;
I never departed from giving, I have reached self-enlightenment”.
Candakumāracariyaṃ sattamaṃ. – Conduct of Candakumāra Seventh.
1.8 (8) Sivirājacariyā – Conduct of Sivirāja (King Sivi) [21]
V51 “Ariṭṭhasavhaye nagare, sivināmāsi khattiyo;
Nisajja pāsādavare, evaṃ cintesahaṃ tadā.
“In the city named Ariṭṭha, [I was] a khattiya named Sivi;
Sitting on the top floor of the mansion, I was thinking thus.
V52 “ ‘Yaṃ kiñci mānusaṃ dānaṃ, adinnaṃ me na vijjati;
Yopi yāceyya maṃ cakkhuṃ, dadeyyaṃ avikampito’.
“ ‘Whatever is a human giving, I don’t see anything I haven’t given;
Whoever asks me for my eye, I will give without wavering’.
V53 “Mama saṅkappamaññāya, sakko devānamissaro;
Nisinno devaparisāya, idaṃ vacanamabravi.
“Understanding my intention, Sakka supreme among the Devā;
Sitting in the Devā Council, spoke these words.
V54 “ ‘Nisajja pāsādavare, sivirājā mahiddhiko;
Cintento vividhaṃ dānaṃ, adeyyaṃ so na passati.
“ ‘Sitting on the top floor of the mansion, King Sivi of great supernormal powers;
Thinking about various givings, sees none that he hasn’t given.
V55 “ ‘Tathaṃ nu vitathaṃ netaṃ, handa vīmaṃsayāmi taṃ;
Muhuttaṃ āgameyyātha, yāva jānāmi taṃ manaṃ’.
“ ‘Is it so or is it not so, lets investigate it;
The moment has come, to find out his mind’.
V56 “Pavedhamāno palitasiro, valigatto [valitagatto (sī.)] jarāturo;
Andhavaṇṇova hutvāna, rājānaṃ upasaṅkami.
“Trembling and grey-haired, with wrinkled limbs, distressed with old age;
Having become a blind person, he approached the king.
V57 “So tadā paggahetvāna, vāmaṃ dakkhiṇabāhu ca;
Sirasmiṃ añjaliṃ katvā, idaṃ vacanamabravi.
“Then he outstretched, his left and right hand too;
And having folded hands above his head, he spoke these words.
V58 “ ‘Yācāmi taṃ mahārāja, dhammika raṭṭhavaḍḍhana;
Tava dānaratā kitti, uggatā devamānuse.
“ ‘I beg of you O great king, righteous and increaser of country;
You are delighting in giving, your fame has risen-up among Devā and humans.
V59 “ ‘Ubhopi nettā nayanā, andhā upahatā mama;
Ekaṃ me nayanaṃ dehi, tvampi ekena yāpaya’.
“ ‘Both my eyes, are injured and have become blind;
Give me one of your eyes, you too keep going with one [eye]’.
V60 “Tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, haṭṭho saṃviggamānaso;
Katañjalī vedajāto, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ.
“Having heard his words, overjoyed and with a deeply agitated mind;
With folded hands and happiness, I spoke these words.
V61 “ ‘Idānāhaṃ cintayitvāna, pāsādato idhāgato;
Tvaṃ mama cittamaññāya, nettaṃ yācitumāgato.
“ ‘Here I was thinking, having gone to the mansion;
You knowing my mind, came begging for [my] eyes.
V62 “ ‘Aho me mānasaṃ siddhaṃ, saṅkappo paripūrito;
Adinnapubbaṃ dānavaraṃ, ajja dassāmi yācake.
“ ‘O my thinking has been accomplished, my intention is fulfilled;
Never given before, the highest giving, I will give today to the beggar. [22]
V63 “ ‘Ehi sivaka uṭṭhehi, mā dandhayi mā pavedhayi;
Ubhopi nayanaṃ dehi, uppāṭetvā vaṇibbake’.
“ ‘Come Sivaka getup, don’t be sluggish and don’t tremble;
Give away both eyes, to the one in need who has come’.
V64 “Tato so codito mayhaṃ, sivako vacanaṃ karo;
Uddharitvāna pādāsi, tālamiñjaṃva yācake.
“Thus urged by me, Sivaka did my words;
Having taken out he gave [my eyes], to the shaking beggar.
V65 “Dadamānassa dentassa, dinnadānassa me sato;
Cittassa aññathā natthi, bodhiyāyeva kāraṇā.
“Desiring to give, while giving, and having given;
My mind was not otherwise, because it was for enlightenment.
V66 “Na me dessā ubho cakkhū, attā na me na dessiyo;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā cakkhuṃ adāsaha”nti.
“I didn’t hate my eyes, I didn’t hate myself either;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave the eyes”.
Sivirājacariyaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ. – Conduct of Sivirāja Eighth.
1.9 (9) Vessantaracariyā – Conduct of Vessantara (Merchant Lane Born) [23]
V67 “Yā me ahosi janikā, phussatī [phusatī (sī.)] nāma khattiyā;
Sā atītāsu jātīsu, sakkassa mahesī piyā.
“One who was my mother, was a khattiyā named Phussatī;
In a previous life, she was the chief queen of Sakka, a dear one.
V68 “Tassā āyukkhayaṃ ñatvā, devindo etadabravi;
‘Dadāmi te dasa vare, varabhadde yadicchasi’.
“Having known that her lifespan was ending, king of the Devā spoke thus;
‘I give you ten boons, O Good one, boons as you wish’.
V69 “Evaṃ vuttā ca sā devī, sakkaṃ punidamabravi;
‘Kiṃ nu me aparādhatthi, kiṃ nu dessā ahaṃ tava;
Rammā cāvesi maṃ ṭhānā, vātova dharaṇīruhaṃ’.
“Thus spoken to that devī, again spoke to Sakka thus;
‘What is my fault, why do you hate me so;
I will pass away from delightful state, like wind [uprooting trees] from earth’. [24]
V70 “Evaṃ vutto ca so sakko, puna tassidamabravi;
‘Na ceva te kataṃ pāpaṃ, na ca me tvaṃsi appiyā.
“Thus spoken to Sakka, again spoke to her thus;
‘Neither have you done any ill, nor are you not dear to me. [25]
V71 “ ‘Ettakaṃyeva te āyu, cavanakālo bhavissati;
Paṭiggaṇha mayā dinne, vare dasa varuttame’.
“ ‘So much was your lifespan, it will be [soon] passing-away time;
Accept what I have given boons, the ten best boons’.
V72 “Sakkena sā dinnavarā, tuṭṭhahaṭṭhā pamoditā;
Mamaṃ abbhantaraṃ katvā, phussatī dasa vare varī.
“Sakka gave her the best boons, [she was] satisfied-overjoyed and rejoicing;
Having conceived me, Phussatī was blessed with ten boons. [26]
V73 “Tato cutā sā phussatī, khattiye upapajjatha;
Jetuttaramhi nagare, sañjayena samāgami.
“Having passed-away from there, Phussatī was born to a khattiya;
In Jetuttara city, she became partner of Sañjaya [the king].
V74 “Yadāhaṃ phussatiyā kucchiṃ, okkanto piyamātuyā;
Mama tejena me mātā, sadā dānaratā ahu.
“While I entered the womb of Phussatī, my dear mother;
Because of my power my mother, always delighted in giving.
V75 “Adhane āture jiṇṇe, yācake addhike [pathike (ka.)] jane;
Samaṇe brāhmaṇe khīṇe, deti dānaṃ akiñcane.
“Poor sick and old, beggars, travellers, and other people;
Decayed ascetics and brāhmaṇā, [she] gave to possession-less people.
V76 “Dasa māse dhārayitvāna, karonte puraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ;
Vessānaṃ vīthiyā majjhe, janesi phussatī mamaṃ.
“Having borne me for ten months, [while] circumambulating the fortress city;
In the middle of the Merchant Lane, Phussatī gave birth to me.
V77 “Na mayhaṃ mattikaṃ nāmaṃ, napi pettikasambhavaṃ;
Jātettha vessavīthiyā, tasmā vessantaro ahu.
“Neither was I named after my mother, nor after my father;
I was born in the Merchant Lane, that’s why I was named Vessantara.
V78 “Yadāhaṃ dārako homi, jātiyā aṭṭhavassiko;
Tadā nisajja pāsāde, dānaṃ dātuṃ vicintayiṃ.
“When I was a young child, eight years old;
Then sitting in the mansion, I thought about giving.
V79 “ ‘Hadayaṃ dadeyyaṃ cakkhuṃ, maṃsampi rudhirampi ca;
Dadeyyaṃ kāyaṃ sāvetvā, yadi koci yācaye mamaṃ’.
“ ‘Heart I will give, I will give eyes, meat and blood too;
I announce I will give my body, if somebody begs me for it’.
V80 “Sabhāvaṃ cintayantassa, akampitamasaṇṭhitaṃ;
Akampi tattha pathavī, sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā.
“Having sincerely thought like that, unwavering-unestablished;
Then the Earth shook, Meru mountain-and-forests too. [27]
V81 “Anvaddhamāse pannarase, puṇṇamāse uposathe;
Paccayaṃ nāgamāruyha, dānaṃ dātuṃ upāgamiṃ.
“Fortnightly on the fifteenth, on the full moon uposatha;
Mounting the great elephant Paccaya, I went around giving. [28]
V82 “Kaliṅgaraṭṭhavisayā, brāhmaṇā upagañchu maṃ;
Ayācuṃ maṃ hatthināgaṃ, dhaññaṃ maṅgalasammataṃ.
“From the Kaliṅga country, brāhmaṇā approached me;
They asked me for the great elephant, lucky and renowned as auspicious. [29]
V83 “Avuṭṭhiko janapado, dubbhikkho chātako mahā;
Dadāhi pavaraṃ nāgaṃ, sabbasetaṃ gajuttamaṃ.
“The country is without rain, difficult to get the requisites, a great famine;
Give us the excellent great elephant, the all-white, the best elephant. [30]
V84 “Dadāmi na vikampāmi, yaṃ maṃ yācanti brāhmaṇā;
Santaṃ nappatigūhāmi [nappatiguyhāmi (sī. ka.)], dāne me ramate mano.
“I gave, I did not waver, as brāhmaṇā begged of me;
I did not conceal [anything], my mind delighted in giving.
V85 “Na me yācakamanuppatte, paṭikkhepo anucchavo;
‘Mā me bhijji samādānaṃ, dassāmi vipulaṃ gajaṃ’.
“When beggars approach me, turning them away isn’t proper for me;
‘May I not break the observance [of giving], I will give the giant elephant’. [31]
V86 “Nāgaṃ gahetvā soṇḍāya, bhiṅgāre ratanāmaye;
Jalaṃ hatthe ākiritvā, brāhmaṇānaṃ adaṃ gajaṃ.
“Holding the great elephant by the trunk, and taking the jeweled water-jug;
Having poured water in hand, I gave elephant to the brāhmaṇā. [32]
V87 “Punāparaṃ dadantassa, sabbasetaṃ gajuttamaṃ;
Tadāpi pathavī kampi, sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā.
“Again in the past when I gave, the all-white, the best elephant;
Then too the Earth shook, Meru mountain-and-forests too. [33]
V88 “Tassa nāgassa dānena, sivayo kuddhā samāgatā;
Pabbājesuṃ sakā raṭṭhā, ‘vaṅkaṃ gacchatu pabbataṃ’.
“Because of giving away that great elephant, angry Sivī people got together;
Get out of our country, ‘Go away to the Vaṅka mountain’. [34]
V89 “Tesaṃ nicchubhamānānaṃ, akampitthamasaṇṭhitaṃ;
Mahādānaṃ pavattetuṃ, ekaṃ varamayācisaṃ.
“There conceit-less, unwavering-unestablished;
I wanted to do a great giving, I asked for only one boon.
V90 “Yācitā sivayo sabbe, ekaṃ varamadaṃsu me;
Sāvayitvā kaṇṇabheriṃ, mahādānaṃ dadāmahaṃ.
“When I begged the Sivī people, they gave me one boon;
I had it announced with the kettle-drum, I will give the great giving.
V91 “Athettha vattatī saddo, tumulo bheravo mahā;
Dānenimaṃ nīharanti, puna dānaṃ dadātayaṃ.
“As this word spread, there was a pandemonium-frightful and great;
The giving for which I was driven out, I gave such giving again.
V92 “Hatthiṃ asse rathe datvā, dāsiṃ dāsaṃ gavaṃ dhanaṃ;
Mahādānaṃ daditvāna, nagarā nikkhamiṃ tadā.
“Having given elephants horses chariots, female-male servants cows wealth;
Having given the great giving, I left the city then.
V93 “Nikkhamitvāna nagarā, nivattitvā vilokite;
Tadāpi pathavī kampi, sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā.
“Having left the city, I stopped and looked back;
Then too the Earth shook, Meru mountain-and-forests too. [35]
V94 “Catuvāhiṃ rathaṃ datvā, ṭhatvā cātummahāpathe;
Ekākiyo adutiyo, maddideviṃ idamabraviṃ.
“Having given the four-horsed chariot, I stood at the highway junction;
Solitary, without a second, I spoke to Maddidevi thus.
V95 “ ‘Tvaṃ maddi kaṇhaṃ gaṇhāhi, lahukā esā kaniṭṭhikā;
Ahaṃ jāliṃ gahessāmi, garuko bhātiko hi so’.
“ ‘Maddi you carry Kaṇha, who is light and young;
I will carry Jāli, the elder brother [of Kaṇhājina]’. [36]
V96 “Padumaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃva, maddī kaṇhājinaggahī;
Ahaṃ suvaṇṇabimbaṃva, jāliṃ khattiyamaggahiṃ.
“Like [carrying] a red or white lotus, Maddi carried Kaṇhājina;
I carried Jāli the khattiya, who looked like a golden image.
V97 “Abhijātā sukhumālā, khattiyā caturo janā;
Visamaṃ samaṃ akkamantā, vaṅkaṃ gacchāma pabbataṃ.
“Well-born delicate ones, the four khattiyā people;
Walking on the uneven-even [path], we were going to the Vaṅka mountain.
V98 “Ye keci manujā enti, anumagge paṭippathe;
Maggante paṭipucchāma, ‘kuhiṃ vaṅkanta [vaṅkata (sī.)] pabbato’.
“Whatever humans, we found on the path;
We asked them, ‘Where is the Vaṅka mountain’? [37]
V99 “Te tattha amhe passitvā, karuṇaṃ giramudīrayuṃ;
Dukkhaṃ te paṭivedenti, dūre vaṅkantapabbato.
“They then having seen us, compassionately told us;
They reported unhappily, far is the Vaṅka mountain. [38]
V100 “Yadi passanti pavane, dārakā phaline dume;
Tesaṃ phalānaṃ hetumhi, uparodanti dārakā.
“If children saw in the forest, trees laden with fruit;
To get those fruits, the children cried. [39]
V101 “Rodante dārake disvā, ubbiddhā [ubbiggā (syā. kaṃ.)] vipulā dumā;
Sayamevoṇamitvāna, upagacchanti dārake.
“Seeing the crying children, anxiously the giant trees;
By themselves they bent down, to the level of the children.
V102 “Idaṃ acchariyaṃ disvā, abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ;
Sāhukāraṃ [sādhukāraṃ (sabbattha)] pavattesi, maddī sabbaṅgasobhanā.
“Having seen this marvel, unparalleled and hair-raising;
‘Sādhu’ was said by Maddī, the one with all limbs adorned. [40]
V103 “Accheraṃ vata lokasmiṃ, abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ;
Vessantarassa tejena, sayamevoṇatā dumā.
“This was a marvel in the world, unparalleled and hair-raising;
By the power of Vessantara, the trees bent down by themselves.
V104 “Saṅkhipiṃsu pathaṃ yakkhā, anukampāya dārake;
Nikkhantadivaseneva [nikkhantadivaseyeva (sī.)], cetaraṭṭhamupāgamuṃ.
“Then the Yakkhā shortened the path, compassionate for the children;
On the day they left itself, they approached the Ceta country.
V105 “Saṭṭhirājasahassāni, tadā vasanti mātule;
Sabbe pañjalikā hutvā, rodamānā upāgamuṃ.
“Sixty thousand kings, then living in my mother’s place;
All of them with folded hands, approached me crying.
V106 “Tattha vattetvā sallāpaṃ, cetehi cetaputtehi;
Te tato nikkhamitvāna, vaṅkaṃ agamu pabbataṃ.
“Having discussed there, with Cetā and Cetaputtā too;
Having left from there, they came to the Vaṅka mountain.
V107 “Āmantayitvā devindo, vissakammaṃ [visukammaṃ (ka.)] mahiddhikaṃ;
Assamaṃ sukataṃ rammaṃ, paṇṇasālaṃ sumāpaya.
“Then the king of the Devā addressed, Vissakamma of great supernormal power;
Make a well-built delightful ashram, a leaf-hut well-proportioned. [41]
V108 “Sakkassa vacanaṃ sutvā, vissakammo mahiddhiko;
Assamaṃ sukataṃ rammaṃ, paṇṇasālaṃ sumāpayi.
“Having heard the word of Sakka, Vissakamma of great supernormal powers;
Made a well-built delightful ashram, a leaf-hut well-proportioned.
V109 “Ajjhogāhetvā pavanaṃ, appasaddaṃ nirākulaṃ;
Caturo janā mayaṃ tattha, vasāma pabbatantare.
“Having entered the forest, quiet and stress-free;
We four people, lived there between the mountains.
V110 “Ahañca maddidevī ca, jālī kaṇhājinā cubho;
Aññamaññaṃ sokanudā, vasāma assame tadā.
“I and Maddidevī too, both Jālī and Kaṇhājinā too;
Dispeller of sorrows for each other, we lived in that ashram.
V111 “Dārake anurakkhanto, asuñño homi assame;
Maddī phalaṃ āharitvā, poseti sā tayo jane.
“While protecting the children, I was not alone [idle] in the ashram;
Maddī having brought the fruits, she nourished the three of us.
V112 “Pavane vasamānassa, addhiko maṃ upāgami;
Āyāci puttake mayhaṃ, jāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ cubho.
“While we were living in the forest, a traveler approached me;
He begged for my children, both Jālī and Kaṇhājinā too.
V113 “Yācakaṃ upagataṃ disvā, hāso me upapajjatha;
Ubho putte gahetvāna, adāsiṃ brāhmaṇe tadā.
“Having seen a beggar come, luster arose in me;
Having taken both children, I gave them to the brāhmaṇa.
V114 “Sake putte cajantassa, jūjake brāhmaṇe yadā;
Tadāpi pathavī kampi, sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā.
“When I gave away my own children, to the Jūjaka brāhmaṇa;
Then too the Earth shook, Meru mountain-and-forests too. [42]
V115 “Punadeva sakko oruyha, hutvā brāhmaṇasannibho;
Āyāci maṃ maddideviṃ, sīlavantiṃ patibbataṃ.
“Then again Sakka came down, resembling a brāhmaṇa;
He begged for Maddidevi, a virtuous and faithful wife.
V116 “Maddiṃ hatthe gahetvāna, udakañjali pūriya;
Pasannamanasaṅkappo, tassa maddiṃ adāsahaṃ.
“Having taken Maddi by hand, and filling my hand with water;
With a glad mind and intention, I gave Maddi to him.
V117 “Maddiyā dīyamānāya, gagane devā pamoditā;
Tadāpi pathavī kampi, sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā.
“When I gave away Maddi, Devā rejoiced in the sky;
Then too the Earth shook, Meru mountain-and-forests too. [43]
V118 “Jāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ dhītaṃ, maddideviṃ patibbataṃ;
Cajamāno na cintesiṃ, bodhiyāyeva kāraṇā.
“Jāli, daughter Kaṇhājina, Maddidevi the faithful wife;
I didn’t think before giving them up, because it was for enlightenment. [44]
V119 “Na me dessā ubho puttā, maddidevī na dessiyā;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā piye adāsahaṃ.
“I didn’t hate either of my children, I didn’t hate Maddidevī;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave away the dear ones . [45]
V120 “Punāparaṃ brahāraññe, mātāpitusamāgame;
Karuṇaṃ paridevante, sallapante sukhaṃ dukhaṃ.
“Again in the great jungle, [we were] united with [my] mother-father;
Lamenting pitiably, we discussed our happiness and suffering.
V121 “Hirottappena garunā [garunaṃ (syā. ka.)], ubhinnaṃ upasaṅkami;
Tadāpi pathavī kampi, sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā.
“With a great sense of shame and restlessness, both [mother-father] approached;
Then too the Earth shook, Meru mountain-and-forests too. [46]
V122 “Punāparaṃ brahāraññā, nikkhamitvā sañātibhi;
Pavisāmi puraṃ rammaṃ, jetuttaraṃ puruttamaṃ.
“Again in past the great jungle, having left it with relatives;
I entered the delightful fortress, Jetuttara the best fortress city.
V123 “Ratanāni satta vassiṃsu, mahāmegho pavassatha;
Tadāpi pathavī kampi, sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā.
“Seven kinds of jewels rained down, the great cloud rained down;
Then too the Earth shook, Meru mountain-and-forests too. [47]
V124 “Acetanāyaṃ pathavī, aviññāya sukhaṃ dukhaṃ;
Sāpi dānabalā mayhaṃ, sattakkhattuṃ pakampathā”ti.
“The non-living earth, not knowing happiness and suffering;
She too because of my power of giving, shook seven times”.
Vessantaracariyaṃ navamaṃ. – Conduct of Vessantara Ninth.
1.10 (10) Sasapaṇḍitacariyā – Conduct of Sasapaṇḍita (Wise Rabbit) [48]
V125 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, sasako pavanacārako;
Tiṇapaṇṇasākaphalabhakkho, paraheṭhanavivajjito.
“Again when in a past life I was, a rabbit dwelling in the forest;
Eater of grass-leaves-vegetables-fruits, forsaking injuring others.
V126 “Makkaṭo ca siṅgālo ca, suttapoto cahaṃ tadā;
Vasāma ekasāmantā, sāyaṃ pāto ca dissare [sāyaṃ pāto padissare (ka.)].
“Monkey and jackal too, otter and myself too;
We lived in the same place, seeing each other evening and morning.
V127 “Ahaṃ te anusāsāmi, kiriye kalyāṇapāpake;
‘Pāpāni parivajjetha, kalyāṇe abhinivissatha’.
“I used to teach them, about actions-wholesome and evil;
‘Forsake doing any evil, get established in doing wholesome’. [49]
V128 “Uposathamhi divase, candaṃ disvāna pūritaṃ;
Etesaṃ tattha ācikkhiṃ, divaso ajjuposatho.
“On the uposatha day, seeing the full moon;
I told them there, today’s the uposatha day. [50]
V129 “Dānāni paṭiyādetha, dakkhiṇeyyassa dātave;
Datvā dānaṃ dakkhiṇeyye, upavassathuposathaṃ.
“Having prepared donation, we should give it to a worthy recipient;
Having given to the worthy recipient, we will observe the uposatha. [51]
V130 “Te me sādhūti vatvāna, yathāsatti yathābalaṃ;
Dānāni paṭiyādetvā, dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesisuṃ [gavesayyuṃ (ka.)].
“They said ‘Sadhu’, we will do according to ability and strength;
Having prepared the donation, they sought a worthy recipient.
V131 “Ahaṃ nisajja cintesiṃ, dānaṃ dakkhiṇanucchavaṃ;
‘Yadihaṃ labhe dakkhiṇeyyaṃ, kiṃ me dānaṃ bhavissati.
“I thought while sitting down, what is a suitable offering to give;
‘If I gain a worthy recipient, what will be my giving?
V132 “ ‘Na me atthi tilā muggā, māsā vā taṇḍulā ghataṃ;
Ahaṃ tiṇena yāpemi, na sakkā tiṇa dātave.
“ ‘I don’t have sesame or mung beans, nor other beans, rice or ghee;
I keep going on grass, I cannot give grass [as offering].
V133 “ ‘Yadi koci eti dakkhiṇeyyo, bhikkhāya mama santike;
Dajjāhaṃ sakamattānaṃ, na so tuccho gamissati’.
“ ‘If a worthy recipient, comes begging to me;
I will give myself, he shouldn’t go empty[-handed]’.
V134 “Mama saṅkappamaññāya, sakko brāhmaṇavaṇṇinā;
Āsayaṃ me upāgacchi, dānavīmaṃsanāya me.
“Understanding my intention, Sakka in the brāhmaṇa form;
Came to my rabbit-warren, to investigate my giving.
V135 “Tamahaṃ disvāna santuṭṭho, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ;
‘Sādhu khosi anuppatto, ghāsahetu mamantike.
“Having seen him I was satisfied, I spoke these words;
‘Good someone has come, for food to me.
V136 “ ‘Adinnapubbaṃ dānavaraṃ, ajja dassāmi te ahaṃ;
Tuvaṃ sīlaguṇūpeto, ayuttaṃ te paraheṭhanaṃ.
“ ‘Never given before, the highest giving, today I will give to you;
You are with virtues arisen, you are not yoked to injuring others. [52]
V137 “ ‘Ehi aggiṃ padīpehi, nānākaṭṭhe samānaya;
Ahaṃ pacissamattānaṃ, pakkaṃ tvaṃ bhakkhayissasi’.
“ ‘Come, light up the fire, by bringing various woods;
I will cook myself, when I am cooked you can eat me’.
V138 “ ‘Sādhū’ti so haṭṭhamano, nānākaṭṭhe samānayi;
Mahantaṃ akāsi citakaṃ, katvā aṅgāragabbhakaṃ.
“ ‘Sādhū’ he said, overjoyed, he brought various woods;
He made a great pyre, having placed an ember inside.
V139 “Aggiṃ tattha padīpesi, yathā so khippaṃ mahā bhave;
Phoṭetvā rajagate gatte, ekamantaṃ upāvisiṃ.
“Thus fire was started, quickly it became great;
Having shaken the dusty limbs, he sat down on one side. [53]
V140 “Yadā mahākaṭṭhapuñjo, āditto dhamadhamāyati [dhumadhumāyati (sī.), dhamamāyati (ka.)];
Taduppatitvā papatiṃ, majjhe jālasikhantare.
“When the great heap of wood, was burning making hissing sounds;
Having jumped up I fell, in the middle of the crest of the flame.
V141 “Yathā sītodakaṃ nāma, paviṭṭhaṃ yassa kassaci;
Sameti darathapariḷāhaṃ, assādaṃ deti pīti ca.
“Just like the cool water, having entered it;
Pain and burning subsides, giving a taste of rapture.
V142 “Tatheva jalitaṃ aggiṃ, paviṭṭhassa mamaṃ tadā;
Sabbaṃ sameti darathaṃ, yathā sītodakaṃ viya.
“Like that the fire burning there, which I had entered then;
Subsided all my pain and burning, like [drenched in] cool water.
V143 “Chaviṃ cammaṃ maṃsaṃ nhāruṃ, aṭṭhiṃ hadayabandhanaṃ;
Kevalaṃ sakalaṃ kāyaṃ, brāhmaṇassa adāsaha”nti.
“Outer-skin, inner-skin, meat and muscles, bones, heart-meat;
The entire body, I gave to the brāhmaṇa”.
Sasapaṇḍitacariyaṃ dasamaṃ. – Conduct of Sasapaṇḍita Tenth.
Akittivaggo paṭhamo. – Akitti Section First.
Akittibrāhmaṇo saṅkho, kururājā dhanañcayo;
Mahāsudassano rājā, mahāgovindabrāhmaṇo.
Nimi candakumāro ca, sivi vessantaro saso;
Ahameva tadā āsiṃ, yo te dānavare adā.
Ete dānaparikkhārā, ete dānassa pāramī;
Jīvitaṃ yācake datvā, imaṃ pārami pūrayiṃ.
Bhikkhāya upagataṃ disvā, sakattānaṃ pariccajiṃ;
Dānena me samo natthi, esā me dānapāramīti.
Therefore said [contents] –
Akitti-brāhmaṇa Saṅkha, Kururājā Dhanañcaya;
Mahāsudassana King, Mahāgovinda-brāhmaṇa.
Nimi Candakumāra too, Sivi Vessantara Sasa;
I myself was them, those who gave the highest giving.
This was the requisite for giving, this was the perfection of giving;
Giving life away to the one who begged for it, I fulfilled this perfection.
Seeing a beggar going for begging, I gave-up myself;
There was no one equal to me in giving, this was my perfection of giving.
Dānapāraminiddeso niṭṭhito. – The Exposition on Perfection of Giving is finished.
2.1 (11) Mātuposakacariyā – Conduct of Mātuposaka (Helper of Mother) [54]
V144 “Yadā ahosiṃ pavane, kuñjaro mātuposako;
Na tadā atthi mahiyā, guṇena mama sādiso.
“When I was an elephant in the forest, caretaker of [my] mother;
There was no one then on the earth, equal to me in virtues.
V145 “Pavane disvā vanacaro, rañño maṃ paṭivedayi;
‘Tavānucchavo mahārāja, gajo vasati kānane.
“Having seen me in the forest, a forest-dweller reported me to the king;
‘Suitable for you, O Great King, an elephant lives in the garden.
V146 “ ‘Na tassa parikkhāyattho, napi āḷakakāsuyā;
Saha gahite [samaṃ gahite (sī.)] soṇḍāya, sayameva idhehi’ti.
“ ‘Neither do you need a trench, nor a stake-pit;
If you [just] hold him by his trunk, by himself he will [come] here’. [55]
V147 “Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, rājāpi tuṭṭhamānaso;
Pesesi hatthidamakaṃ, chekācariyaṃ susikkhitaṃ.
“Having heard his words, king was mentally satisfied;
He sent an elephant trainer, a skillful teacher, well-trained.
V148 “Gantvā so hatthidamako, addasa padumassare;
Bhisamuḷālaṃ [bhisamūlaṃ (ka.)] uddharantaṃ, yāpanatthāya mātuyā.
“Having gone that elephant-trainer, saw [elephant] in the lotus lake;
Drawing out the lotus-stalks by root, to feed his mother.
V149 “Viññāya me sīlaguṇaṃ, lakkhaṇaṃ upadhārayi;
‘Ehi puttā’ti patvāna, mama soṇḍāya aggahi.
“Knowing me to be virtuous, considering the marks on me;
Having said ‘Come son’, he held me by the trunk.
V150 “Yaṃ me tadā pākatikaṃ, sarīrānugataṃ balaṃ;
Ajja nāgasahassānaṃ, balena samasādisaṃ.
“I could have freed myself then, by my bodily strength;
Like a thousand great elephants, I had that much strength.
V151 “Yadihaṃ tesaṃ pakuppeyyaṃ, upetānaṃ gahaṇāya maṃ;
Paṭibalo bhave tesaṃ, yāva rajjampi mānusaṃ.
“If I had become angry with them, those who had come to take me;
Competent I was [to overcome] them, all humans of the kingdom.
V152 “Api cāhaṃ sīlarakkhāya, sīlapāramipūriyā;
Na karomi citte aññathattaṃ, pakkhipantaṃ mamāḷake.
“I was protecting the virtue, fulfilling the perfection of virtue;
I did not let my mind alter, even while locked up. [56]
V153 “Yadi te maṃ tattha koṭṭeyyuṃ, pharasūhi tomarehi ca;
Neva tesaṃ pakuppeyyaṃ, sīlakhaṇḍabhayā mamā”ti.
“If they even pound me, with roughly and lances too;
I would not get angry with them, I was afraid of breaking the virtue”.
Mātuposakacariyaṃ paṭhamaṃ. – Conduct of Mātuposaka First.
2.2 (12) Bhūridattacariyā – Conduct of Bhūridatta (Wise Datta) [57]
V154 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, bhūridatto mahiddhiko;
Virūpakkhena mahāraññā, devalokamagañchahaṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, Bhūridatta of great supernormal powers;
With the Great King Virūpakkha, I came to the Deva World.
V155 “Tattha passitvāhaṃ deve, ekantaṃ sukhasamappite;
Taṃ saggagamanatthāya, sīlabbataṃ samādiyiṃ.
“There having seen the Devā, who were completely given to happiness;
To go to that heaven, I undertook observance of the precepts.
V156 “Sarīrakiccaṃ katvāna, bhutvā yāpanamattakaṃ;
Caturo aṅge adhiṭṭhāya, semi vammikamuddhani.
“Having done bodily needs, having eaten what was necessary;
Strongly determined in four limbs, I lay-down on top of the ant-hill. [58]
V157 “Chaviyā cammena maṃsena, nahāruaṭṭhikehi vā;
Yassa etena karaṇīyaṃ, dinnaṃyeva harātu so.
“Outer-skin, inner-skin, meat, muscles, or bones;
Whatever you can use, I give it, take it away. [59]
V158 “Saṃsito akataññunā, ālampāyano [ālambaṇo (sī.)] mamaggahi;
Peḷāya pakkhipitvāna, kīḷeti maṃ tahiṃ tahiṃ.
“Being an ingrate one, Ālampāyana carried me away;
Having locked me in the basket, he made me do shows here and there.
V159 “Peḷāya pakkhipantepi, sammaddantepi pāṇinā;
Ālampāyane [ālambaṇe (sī.)] na kuppāmi, sīlakhaṇḍabhayā mama.
“Locked in the basket, fully tamed by beings;
I did not get angry at Ālampāyana, I was afraid of breaking the virtue.
V160 “Sakajīvitapariccāgo, tiṇato lahuko mama;
Sīlavītikkamo mayhaṃ, pathavīuppatanaṃ viya.
“Completely giving away my own life, was light like the grass to me;
Transgressing the virtues, was like earth shaking up. [60]
V161 “Nirantaraṃ jātisataṃ, cajeyyaṃ mama jīvitaṃ;
Neva sīlaṃ pabhindeyyaṃ, catuddīpāna hetupi.
“Continuously for hundred lives, I would keep giving-up my life;
I would not break the virtue, not even for [kingdom of] four continents.
V162 “Api cāhaṃ sīlarakkhāya, sīlapāramipūriyā;
Na karomi citte aññathattaṃ, pakkhipantampi peḷake”ti.
“I was protecting the virtue, fulfilling the perfection of virtue;
I did not let my mind alter, even while locked-up in the basket”. [61]
Bhūridattacariyaṃ dutiyaṃ. – Conduct of Bhūridatta Second.
2.3 (13) Campeyyanāgacariyā – Conduct of Campeyyanāga (Snake of Campa) [62]
V163 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, campeyyako mahiddhiko;
Tadāpi dhammiko āsiṃ, sīlabbatasamappito.
“Again when in a past life I was, Campeyya of great supernormal powers;
Then too I was a dhamma-follower, fully given to observing the precepts.
V164 “Tadāpi maṃ dhammacāriṃ, upavutthaṃ uposathaṃ;
Ahituṇḍiko gahetvāna, rājadvāramhi kīḷati.
“Then too I was a dhamma-farer, I observed the uposatha;
Having caught me, a snake-charmer, made me do show at the palace-door. [63]
V165 “Yaṃ yaṃ so vaṇṇaṃ cintayi, nīlaṃva pītalohitaṃ;
Tassa cittānuvattanto, homi cintitasannibho.
“As he thought [my] color should be, blue-black or red-yellow;
Following his mind, I changed [my color] accordingly.
V166 “Thalaṃ kareyyamudakaṃ, udakampi thalaṃ kare;
Yadihaṃ tassa pakuppeyyaṃ, khaṇena chārikaṃ kare.
“I could turn solid ground into water, [and] water into solid ground;
If I had gotten angry at him, I could have turned him to ashes in a moment.
V167 “Yadi cittavasī hessaṃ, parihāyissāmi sīlato;
Sīlena parihīnassa, uttamattho na sijjhati.
“If I had followed my mind, my virtue would have perished;
Devoid of virtue, I could not accomplish the best goal.
V168 “Kāmaṃ bhijjatuyaṃ kāyo, idheva vikirīyatu;
Neva sīlaṃ pabhindeyyaṃ, vikirante bhusaṃ viyā”ti.
“Willingly let this body breakup, let it scatter here itself;
I would not break the virtue, [even] if scattered like chaff”.
Campeyyanāgacariyaṃ tatiyaṃ. – Conduct of Campeyyanāga Third.
2.4 (14) Cūḷabodhicariyā – Conduct of Cūḷabodhi (Bodhi the Young) [64]
V169 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, cūḷabodhi susīlavā;
Bhavaṃ disvāna bhayato, nekkhammaṃ abhinikkhamiṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, Cūḷabodhi the virtuous;
Having seen existence as fearful, I went-forth.
V170 “Yā me dutiyikā āsi, brāhmaṇī kanakasannibhā;
Sāpi vaṭṭe anapekkhā, nekkhammaṃ abhinikkhami.
“One who was my wife, a brāhmaṇī resembling gold [color];
She too was disinterested in the world, [and] went-forth.
V171 “Nirālayā chinnabandhū, anapekkhā kule gaṇe;
Carantā gāmanigamaṃ, bārāṇasimupāgamuṃ.
“Home-less and relative-less, disinterested in clan and country;
Wandering thru villages and townships, we approached Bārāṇasi.
V172 “Tattha vasāma nipakā, asaṃsaṭṭhā kule gaṇe;
Nirākule appasadde, rājuyyāne vasāmubho.
“There we lived prudently, unassociated with clan and country;
Stress-free [and] quiet, we both lived in the royal garden.
V173 “Uyyānadassanaṃ gantvā, rājā addasa brāhmaṇiṃ;
Upagamma mamaṃ pucchi, ‘tuyhesā kā kassa bhariyā’.
“Having gone on a tour of the garden, king saw the brāhmaṇi;
Having approached me he asked, ‘[is she] yours? whose wife is she’?
V174 “Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ tassa, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ;
‘Na mayhaṃ bhariyā esā, sahadhammā ekasāsanī’.
“Being spoken to by him, to him I spoke these words;
‘She isn’t my wife, she is a co-farer in the same teaching’.
V175 “Tissā [tassā (sī.)] sārattagadhito, gāhāpetvāna ceṭake;
Nippīḷayanto balasā, antepuraṃ pavesayi.
“Impassioned with lust, he had her caught;
Pushing [her] with force, took her to his private quarters.
V176 “Odapattakiyā mayhaṃ, sahajā ekasāsanī;
Ākaḍḍhitvā nayantiyā, kopo me upapajjatha.
“My wife, born in dhamma in the same teaching;
[When she was] Pulled out and lead away, anger arose in me.
V177 “Saha kope samuppanne, sīlabbatamanussariṃ;
Tattheva kopaṃ niggaṇhiṃ, nādāsiṃ vaḍḍhitūpari.
“On arising of anger, I recollected the precepts;
Right there I censured the anger, I did not let it grow beyond.
V178 “Yadi naṃ brāhmaṇiṃ koci, koṭṭeyya tiṇhasattiyā;
Neva sīlaṃ pabhindeyyaṃ, bodhiyāyeva kāraṇā.
“[Even] If this brāhmaṇi was, roughly [beaten] with sharp spears;
I would not break the virtue, because it was for enlightenment.
V179 “Na mesā brāhmaṇī dessā, napi me balaṃ na vijjati;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā sīlānurakkhisa”nti.
“I did not hate that brāhmaṇi, nor was I without strength;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I protected the precepts”.
Cūḷabodhicariyaṃ catutthaṃ. – Conduct of Cūḷabodhi Fourth.
2.5 (15) Mahiṃsarājacariyā – Conduct of Mahiṃsarāja (Buffalo King) [65]
V180 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, mahiṃso pavanacārako;
Pavaḍḍhakāyo balavā, mahanto bhīmadassano.
“Again when in a past life I was, a wild buffalo dwelling in the forest;
Big bodied and strong, huge and looking dreadful.
V181 “Pabbhāre giridugge [vanadugge (sī.)] ca, rukkhamūle dakāsaye;
Hotettha ṭhānaṃ mahiṃsānaṃ, koci koci tahiṃ tahiṃ.
“Mountain-shelters, hill-forts, tree-roots and water-holes;
These were the resorts of the wild buffaloes, some here-some there.
V182 “Vicaranto brahāraññe, ṭhānaṃ addasa bhaddakaṃ;
Taṃ ṭhānaṃ upagantvāna, tiṭṭhāmi ca sayāmi ca.
“Wandering in the great jungle, I saw a good place;
Having approached that place, I stood there as well as lie down.
V183 “Athettha kapimāgantvā, pāpo anariyo lahu;
Khandhe nalāṭe bhamuke, mutteti ohanetitaṃ.
“Then a monkey came over, an evil ignoble swift one;
On my body, forehead and eyebrows, he urinated and defecated.
V184 “Sakimpi divasaṃ dutiyaṃ, tatiyaṃ catutthampi ca;
Dūseti maṃ sabbakālaṃ, tena homi upadduto.
“One day, and second day, third day and fourth day too;
He dirtied me all the time, I was thus troubled by him.
V185 “Mamaṃ upaddutaṃ disvā, yakkho maṃ idamabravi;
‘Nāsehetaṃ chavaṃ pāpaṃ, siṅgehi ca khurehi ca’.
“Having seen me thus troubled, a yakkha spoke to me thus;
‘Destroy him, the vile evil one, by [your] horns and hooves too’.
V186 “Evaṃ vutte tadā yakkhe, ahaṃ taṃ idamabraviṃ;
‘Kiṃ tvaṃ makkhesi kuṇapena, pāpena anariyena maṃ.
“When the yakkha spoke thus, I spoke to him thus;
‘ Why do you smear me with that loathsome, evil ignoble one?
V187 “ ‘Yadihaṃ tassa pakuppeyyaṃ, tato hīnataro bhave;
Sīlañca me pabhijjeyya, viññū ca garaheyyu maṃ.
“ ‘If I get angry at that one, I become low by that [anger];
My virtue will also break, and wise will reproach me too.
V188 “ ‘Hīḷitā jīvitā vāpi, parisuddhena mataṃ varaṃ;
Kyāhaṃ jīvitahetūpi, kāhāmiṃ paraheṭhanaṃ’.
“ ‘Ashamed I will be until I live, better to die completely pure;
Why would for the sake of living, why will I injure others’?
V189 “Mamevāyaṃ maññamāno, aññepevaṃ karissati;
Teva tassa vadhissanti, sā me mutti bhavissati.
“Doing thus to me, [monkey] will do the same to others too;
They may strike him off, that will be my freedom. [66]
V190 “Hīnamajjhimaukkaṭṭhe, sahanto avamānitaṃ;
Evaṃ labhati sappañño, manasā yathā patthita”nti.
“In the low-middling-high, I tolerated the insults;
Thus a wise one gains, one who aspires mentally [for nibbana]”.
Mahiṃsarājacariyaṃ pañcamaṃ. – Conduct of Mahiṃsarāja Fifth.
2.6 (16) Rururājacariyā – Conduct of Rururāja (King Ruru) [67]
V191 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, sutattakanakasannibho;
Migarājā rurunāma, paramasīlasamāhito.
“Again when in a past life I was, one resembling blazing-hot gold;
My name was Ruru, king of deers, restrained by the highest virtue.
V192 “Ramme padese ramaṇīye, vivitte amanussake;
Tattha vāsaṃ upagañchiṃ, gaṅgākūle manorame.
“Indulging in the delightful country, secluded and devoid of humans;
Having approached there I lived, on the delightful banks of Gaṅgā.
V193 “Atha upari gaṅgāya, dhanikehi paripīḷito;
Puriso gaṅgāya papati, ‘jīvāmi vā marāmi vā’.
“Then upstream of Gaṅgā, someone troubled by a wealthy person;
A man jumped in Gaṅgā [thinking], ‘live or die’.
V194 “Rattindivaṃ so gaṅgāya, vuyhamāno mahodake;
Ravanto karuṇaṃ ravaṃ, majjhe gaṅgāya gacchati.
“Night and day, he was carried by the great current of Gaṅgā;
Crying pitiably, he was carried away in the middle of Gaṅgā.
V195 “Tassāhaṃ saddaṃ sutvāna, karuṇaṃ paridevato;
Gaṅgāya tīre ṭhatvāna, apucchiṃ ‘kosi tvaṃ naro’.
“Having heard his cries, lamenting pitiably;
Standing on the banks of Gaṅgā, I asked ‘Who are you, man’?
V196 “So me puṭṭho ca byākāsi, attano karaṇaṃ tadā;
‘Dhanikehi bhīto tasito, pakkhandohaṃ mahānadiṃ’.
“When I asked thus, he declared his situation then;
‘Afraid and frightened of the wealthy one, I jumped in the great river’.
V197 “Tassa katvāna kāruññaṃ, cajitvā mama jīvitaṃ;
Pavisitvā nīhariṃ tassa, andhakāramhi rattiyā.
“Being compassionate to him, giving-up my own life;
I entered [Gaṅgā] to rescue him, in the darkness of the night.
V198 “Assatthakālamaññāya, tassāhaṃ idamabraviṃ;
‘Ekaṃ taṃ varaṃ yācāmi, mā maṃ kassaci pāvada’.
“Understanding he was consoled, I spoke to him thus;
‘I ask you one boon, don’t tell anyone about me’.
V199 “Nagaraṃ gantvāna ācikkhi, pucchito dhanahetuko;
Rājānaṃ so gahetvāna, upagañchi mamantikaṃ.
“Having gone to the city he told, when asked, one desirous of wealth;
Bringing the king [with him], he approached me.
V200 “Yāvatā karaṇaṃ sabbaṃ, rañño ārocitaṃ mayā;
Rājā sutvāna vacanaṃ, usuṃ tassa pakappayi;
‘Idheva ghātayissāmi, mittadubbhiṃ [mittadūbhiṃ (sī.)] anāriyaṃ’.
“Then the whole story, was announced to the king by me;
King having heard the words, fitted an arrow [on his bow];
‘Right here I will destroy him, one who offends friends, the ignoble one’.
V201 “Tamahaṃ anurakkhanto, nimminiṃ mama attanā;
‘Tiṭṭhateso mahārāja, kāmakāro bhavāmi te’.
“There I protected him, substituting myself;
‘Let him be O Great King, I will do your bidding’. [68]
V202 “Anurakkhiṃ mama sīlaṃ, nārakkhiṃ mama jīvitaṃ;
Sīlavā hi tadā āsiṃ, bodhiyāyeva kāraṇā”ti.
“I protected my virtue, I did not protect my life;
I was a virtuous one then, because it was for enlightenment”. [69]
Rururājacariyaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ. – Conduct of Rururāja Sixth.
2.7 (17) Mātaṅgacariyā – Conduct of Mātaṅga [70]
V203 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, jaṭilo uggatāpano;
Mātaṅgo nāma nāmena, sīlavā susamāhito.
“Again when in a past life I was, a matted-hair mighty ascetic;
My name was Mātaṅga, virtuous and well-restrained.
V204 “Ahañca brāhmaṇo eko, gaṅgākūle vasāmubho;
Ahaṃ vasāmi upari, heṭṭhā vasati brāhmaṇo.
“I and a brāhmaṇa too, we both lived on the banks of Gaṅgā;
I lived upstream, the brāhmaṇa lived downstream.
V205 “Vicaranto anukūlamhi, uddhaṃ me assamaddasa;
Tattha maṃ paribhāsetvā, abhisapi muddhaphālanaṃ.
“Walking on the banks [of Gaṅgā], he saw my ashram upstream;
There he used abusive language, cursed me that my head will split.
V206 “Yadihaṃ tassa pakuppeyyaṃ, yadi sīlaṃ na gopaye;
Oloketvānahaṃ tassa, kareyyaṃ chārikaṃ viya.
“If I had become angry at him, if I hadn’t protected my virtue;
By just looking at him, I could have turned him into ashes.
V207 “Yaṃ so tadā maṃ abhisapi, kupito duṭṭhamānaso;
Tasseva matthake nipati, yogena taṃ pamocayiṃ.
“Then as he cursed me thus, the angry one with a hateful mind;
It fell back on his head, [but] I freed him from that bond [curse]. [71]
V208 “Anurakkhiṃ mama sīlaṃ, nārakkhiṃ mama jīvitaṃ;
Sīlavā hi tadā āsiṃ, bodhiyāyeva kāraṇā”ti.
“I protected my virtue, I did not protect my life;
I was a virtuous one then, because it was for enlightenment”. [72]
Mātaṅgacariyaṃ sattamaṃ. – Conduct of Mātaṅga Seventh.
2.8 (18) Dhammadevaputtacariyā – Conduct of Dhammadevaputta (Dhamma the Son of Deva) [73]
V209 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, mahāpakkho mahiddhiko;
Dhammo nāma mahāyakkho, sabbalokānukampako.
“Again when in a past life I was, one with a large retinue, of great supernormal powers;
A great yakkha named Dhamma, compassionate for the whole world.
V210 “Dasakusalakammapathe, samādapento mahājanaṃ;
Carāmi gāmanigamaṃ, samitto saparijjano.
“The ten wholesome courses of action, rousing a great mass of people [to undertake];
I wandered thru villages and towns, with [my] friends and relatives. [74]
V211 “Pāpo kadariyo yakkho, dīpento dasa pāpake;
Sopettha mahiyā carati, samitto saparijjano.
“An evil stingy yakkha, explaining the ten evils;
He too was wandering the earth, with [his] friends and relatives.
V212 “Dhammavādī adhammo ca, ubho paccanikā mayaṃ;
Dhure dhuraṃ ghaṭṭayantā, samimhā paṭipathe ubho.
“Dhamma-speaker and non-dhamma too, both of us enemies;
Yoke-pole to yoke-pole we clashed, when we both were face-to-face.
V213 “Kalaho vattatī bhesmā, kalyāṇapāpakassa ca;
Maggā okkamanatthāya, mahāyuddho upaṭṭhito.
“A dreadful quarrel ensued, between wholesome and evil;
To enter on the path, a great war started.
V214 “Yadihaṃ tassa kuppeyyaṃ, yadi bhinde tapoguṇaṃ;
Sahaparijanaṃ tassa, rajabhūtaṃ kareyyahaṃ.
“If I had gotten angry at him, if I had broken my practice of morality;
Him and his retinue, I could have turned into dust.
V215 “Apicāhaṃ sīlarakkhāya, nibbāpetvāna mānasaṃ;
Saha janenokkamitvā, pathaṃ pāpassa dāsahaṃ.
“But I protected the virtue, having liberated my mind [from anger];
Having entered with people, I gave the path to the evil one.
V216 “Saha pathato okkante, katvā cittassa nibbutiṃ;
Vivaraṃ adāsi pathavī, pāpayakkhassa tāvade”ti.
“Having entered the path, I liberated my mind [from anger];
The earth opened-up, [swallowing-up] evil yakkha immediately”.
Dhammadevaputtacariyaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ. – Conduct of Dhammadevaputta Eighth.
2.9 (19) Alīnasattucariyā – Conduct of Alīnasattu [75]
V217 “Pañcālaraṭṭhe nagaravare, kapilāyaṃ [kampilāyaṃ (sī.), kappilāyaṃ (syā.)] puruttame;
Rājā jayaddiso nāma, sīlaguṇamupāgato.
“In the highest city of Pañcāla country, Kapilā the best fortress city;
There was a king named Jayaddisa, who had characteristics of virtue.
V218 “Tassa rañño ahaṃ putto, sutadhammo susīlavā;
Alīnasatto guṇavā, anurakkhaparijano sadā.
“I was the son of that king, one who had heard the Dhamma, a virtuous one;
Alīnasatta with good characteristics, always guarding the close ones.
V219 “Pitā me migavaṃ gantvā, porisādaṃ upāgami;
So me pitumaggahesi, ‘bhakkhosi mama mā cali’.
“My father having gone for a deer-hunt, Porisāda approached him;
He seized my father, ‘You are my prey, don’t move’.
V220 “Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, bhīto tasitavedhito;
Ūrukkhambho ahu tassa, disvāna porisādakaṃ.
“Having heard his words, [king was] afraid-frightened-trembling;
His feet were frozen, having seen Porisāda.
V221 “Migavaṃ gahetvā muñcassu, katvā āgamanaṃ puna;
Brāhmaṇassa dhanaṃ datvā, pitā āmantayī mamaṃ.
“Having taken the deer-meat and freed, having returned again;
Having given wealth to brāhmaṇā, father addressed me.
V222 “ ‘Rajjaṃ putta paṭipajja, mā pamajji puraṃ idaṃ;
Kataṃ me porisādena, mama āgamanaṃ puna’.
“ ‘Start your rulership son, don’t be heedless in this fortress;
I have [told] Porisāda, I am returning again’.
V223 “Mātāpitū ca vanditvā, nimminitvāna attanā;
Nikkhipitvā dhanuṃ khaggaṃ, porisādaṃ upāgamiṃ.
“Having paid homage to mother-father, having substituted myself [for father];
Putting down the bow and sword, I approached Porisāda.
V224 “Sasatthahatthūpagataṃ, kadāci so tasissati;
Tena bhijjissati sīlaṃ, parittāsaṃ [paritāsaṃ (sī.)] kate mayi.
“With sword in [my] hand, maybe he will be frightened;
That will break my virtue, if I cause anguish to him.
V225 “Sīlakhaṇḍabhayā mayhaṃ, tassa dessaṃ na byāhariṃ;
Mettacitto hitavādī, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ.
“I was afraid of breaking the virtue, I didn’t utter hateful speech to him;
With a mind of loving-friendliness and welfare, I spoke these words.
V226 “ ‘Ujjālehi mahāaggiṃ, papatissāmi rukkhato;
Tvaṃ pakkakālamaññāya [supakkakālamaññāya (pī.)], bhakkhaya maṃ pitāmaha’.
“ ‘Start-up a great fire, I will fall into it from the tree;
When you know I am fully-cooked, you can eat me, O Grandfather’.
V227 “Iti sīlavataṃ hetu, nārakkhiṃ mama jīvitaṃ;
Pabbājesiṃ cahaṃ tassa, sadā pāṇātipātika”nti.
“Thus for the virtue, I didn’t protect my life;
I also ordained him [Porisāda], to be always non-violent”. [76]
Alīnasattucariyaṃ navamaṃ. – Conduct of Alīnasattu Ninth.
2.10 (20) Saṅkhapālacariyā – Conduct of Saṅkhapāla [77]
V228 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, saṅkhapālo mahiddhiko;
Dāṭhāvudho ghoraviso, dvijivho uragādhibhū.
“Again when in a past life I was, Saṅkhapāla of great supernormal powers;
With big fangs, drop-dead poison, and a forked-tongue, the lord of snakes.
V229 “Catuppathe mahāmagge, nānājanasamākule;
Caturo aṅge adhiṭṭhāya, tattha vāsamakappayiṃ.
“At the cross-roads on the highway, populated by various people;
Strongly determined in four limbs, there I lived. [78]
V230 “Chaviyā cammena maṃsena, nahāruaṭṭhikehi vā;
Yassa etena karaṇīyaṃ, dinnaṃyeva harātu so.
“Outer-skin, inner-skin, meat, muscles, or bones;
Whatever you can use, I give it, take it away. [79]
V231 “Addasaṃsu bhojaputtā, kharā luddā akāruṇā;
Upagañchuṃ mamaṃ tattha, daṇḍamuggarapāṇino.
“I saw the Bhojaputtā, cruel-hunter-merciless;
They approached me, with sticks and hammers in hand.
V232 “Nāsāya vinivijjhitvā, naṅguṭṭhe piṭṭhikaṇṭake;
Kāje āropayitvāna, bhojaputtā hariṃsu maṃ.
“Piercing me thru the nose, thru the tail and the back-bone;
Having tied me to a carrying pole, Bhojaputtā carried me away.
V233 “Sasāgarantaṃ pathaviṃ, sakānanaṃ sapabbataṃ;
Icchamāno cahaṃ tattha, nāsāvātena jhāpaye.
“This earth until the shores of sea, with its gardens and its mountains;
If I wished then, I could have consumed it with my [poisonous] breath.
V234 “Sūlehi vinivijjhante, koṭṭayantepi sattibhi;
Bhojaputte na kuppāmi, esā me sīlapāramī”ti.
“When pierced by darts, treated roughly by spears;
I did not get angry at Bhojaputtā, this was my perfection of virtues“.
Saṅkhapālacariyaṃ dasamaṃ. – Conduct of Saṅkhapāla Tenth.
Hatthināgavaggo dutiyo.– Hatthināga Section Second.
Tassuddānaṃ –
Hatthināgo bhūridatto, campeyyo bodhi mahiṃso;
Ruru mātaṅgo dhammo ca, atrajo ca jayaddiso.
Ete nava sīlabalā, parikkhārā padesikā;
Jīvitaṃ parirakkhitvā, sīlāni anurakkhisaṃ.
Saṅkhapālassa me sato, sabbakālampi jīvitaṃ;
Yassa kassaci niyyattaṃ, tasmā sā sīlapāramīti.
Therefore said [contents] –
Hatthināga Bhūridatta, Campeyya Bodhi Mahiṃsa;
Ruru Mātaṅga Dhamma too, son of Jayaddisa too.
These nine with the power of virtue, were partial fulfillment of requisites;
Having maintained the life, I protected the virtues.
I was Saṅkhapāla too, always [giving away] my life;
Giving it to whosoever, that was perfection of virtues.
Sīlapāraminiddeso niṭṭhito. – The Exposition on Perfection of Virtues is finished.
3.1 (21) Yudhañjayacariyā – Conduct of Yudhañjaya (Victor of War) [80]
V235 “Yadāhaṃ amitayaso, rājaputto yudhañjayo;
Ussāvabinduṃ sūriyātape, patitaṃ disvāna saṃvijiṃ.
“When I was of measureless reputation, a prince named Yudhañjaya;
Seeing disappearing dew-drops in the sun, I was deeply agitated.
V236 “Taññevādhipatiṃ katvā, saṃvegamanubrūhayiṃ;
Mātāpitū ca vanditvā, pabbajjamanuyācahaṃ.
“Having mastered [the fact of impermanence], having cultivated deep agitation;
Having paid homage to mother-father, I asked permission to ordain. [81]
V237 “Yācanti maṃ pañjalikā, sanegamā saraṭṭhakā;
‘Ajjeva putta paṭipajja, iddhaṃ phītaṃ mahāmahiṃ’.
“They begged of me with folded hands, with town[-people], country[-people];
‘Practice [kingship] today itself son, [enjoy] success-prosperity-great earth’.
V238 “Sarājake sahorodhe, sanegame saraṭṭhake;
Karuṇaṃ paridevante, anapekkhova pariccajiṃ.
“While king and queens, township[-people] and country[-people];
They were lamenting pitiably, disinterested I left them.
V239 “Kevalaṃ pathaviṃ rajjaṃ, ñātiparijanaṃ yasaṃ;
Cajamāno na cintesiṃ, bodhiyāyeva kāraṇā.
“The entire kingdom of earth, relatives-close ones reputation;
I didn’t think before giving them up, because it was for enlightenment. [82]
V240 “Mātāpitā na me dessā, napi me dessaṃ mahāyasaṃ;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā rajjaṃ pariccaji”nti.
“I didn’t hate mother-father, nor did I hate great reputation;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave-up the kingdom”. [83]
Yudhañjayacariyaṃ paṭhamaṃ. – Conduct of Yudhañjaya First.
3.2 (22) Somanassacariyā – Conduct of Somanassa [84]
V241 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, indapatthe puruttame;
Kāmito dayito putto, somanassoti vissuto.
“Again when in a past life I was, in Indapattha the best fortress city;
A wished-for, beloved son, renowned as Somanassa. [85]
V242 “Sīlavā guṇasampanno, kalyāṇapaṭibhānavā;
Vuḍḍhāpacāyī hirīmā, saṅgahesu ca kovido.
“Virtuous and endowed with good characteristics, wholesome-witty speech;
Respectful to elders, with a sense of shame, skillful in maintaining relationships. [86]
V243 “Tassa rañño patikaro, ahosi kuhakatāpaso;
Ārāmaṃ mālāvacchañca, ropayitvāna jīvati.
“There the king was compliant, to a deceitful ascetic;
Monastery, garlands and calves too, having farmed he lived. [87]
V244 “Tamahaṃ disvāna kuhakaṃ, thusarāsiṃva ataṇḍulaṃ;
Dumaṃva anto susiraṃ, kadaliṃva asārakaṃ.
“Then I saw the deceitful one, like a heap of non-rice [husks];
Like a tree internally decayed, like an essence-less plantain tree. [88]
V245 “Natthimassa sataṃ dhammo, sāmaññāpagato ayaṃ;
Hirīsukkadhammajahito, jīvitavuttikāraṇā.
“There is no good Dhamma in him, this one has departed from the holy-life;
He has abandoned the bright dhamma of shame, to maintain his life.
V246 “Kupito ahu [ahosi (sī.), āsi (syā.)] paccanto, aṭavīhi parantihi;
Taṃ nisedhetuṃ gacchanto, anusāsi pitā mamaṃ.
“Then the frontiers got restless, the remote forest lands;
Going to prevent them [from rebelling], my father taught me. [89]
V247 “ ‘Mā pamajji tuvaṃ tāta, jaṭilaṃ uggatāpanaṃ;
Yadicchakaṃ pavattehi, sabbakāmadado hi so’.
“ ‘Don’t you be heedless O dear, to the matted-hair mighty ascetic;
Respect his wishes, he is the giver of all sensual pleasures’.
V248 “Tamahaṃ gantvānupaṭṭhānaṃ, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ;
‘Kacci te gahapati kusalaṃ, kiṃ vā te āharīyatu’.
“Then having gone to attend on him, I spoke these words;
‘Are you well Householder, what should be brought for you’?
V249 “Tena so kupito āsi, kuhako mānanissito;
‘Ghātāpemi tuvaṃ ajja, raṭṭhā pabbājayāmi vā’.
“Then he became angry, the deceitful and conceited one;
‘I will destroy you today, or have you banished from the country’.
V250 “Nisedhayitvā paccantaṃ, rājā kuhakamabravi;
‘Kacci te bhante khamanīyaṃ, sammāno te pavattito’.
“Having prevented frontiers [from rebelling], king spoke to the deceitful one;
‘Are you well Venerable Sir, were you shown respect’? [90]
V251 “Tassa ācikkhatī pāpo, kumāro yathā nāsiyo;
Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, āṇāpesi mahīpati.
“There the evil one spoke, the prince should be destroyed;
Having heard his words, the Lord of Earth [King] ordered.
V252 “ ‘Sīsaṃ tattheva chinditvā, katvāna catukhaṇḍikaṃ;
Rathiyā rathiyaṃ dassetha, sā gati jaṭilahīḷitā’.
“ ‘Cut-off his head right there, and having cut him in four pieces;
Display him from street to street, the result of insulting a matted-hair ascetic’.
V253 “Tattha kāraṇikā gantvā, caṇḍā luddā akāruṇā;
Mātuaṅke nisinnassa, ākaḍḍhitvā nayanti maṃ.
“Then having gone the workers, fierce-hunter-merciless;
While I was sitting in my mother’s lap, having pulled out they lead me away.
V254 “Tesāhaṃ evamavacaṃ, bandhataṃ gāḷhabandhanaṃ;
‘Rañño dassetha maṃ khippaṃ, rājakiriyāni atthi me’.
“I spoke thus to them, while tied with extremely tight bonds;
‘I want to see the king right away, I have business with the king’.
V255 “Te maṃ rañño dassayiṃsu, pāpassa pāpasevino;
Disvāna taṃ saññāpesiṃ, mamañca vasamānayiṃ.
“They showed me to the king, one who was serving the evil one;
Having seen I convinced him, and brought him back to believe me.
V256 “So maṃ tattha khamāpesi, mahārajjamadāsi me;
Sohaṃ tamaṃ dālayitvā, pabbajiṃ anagāriyaṃ.
“There he asked for my pardon, and gave me the great kingdom;
[But] Having cut-off the darkness, I went forth in homelessness.
V257 “Na me dessaṃ mahārajjaṃ, kāmabhogo na dessiyo;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā rajjaṃ pariccaji”nti.
“I did not hate the great kingdom, nor did I hate the partaking of sensual pleasures;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave-up the kingdom”. [91]
Somanassacariyaṃ dutiyaṃ. – Conduct of Somanassa Second.
3.3 (23) Ayogharacariyā – Conduct of Ayoghara (Iron House) [92]
Ayoghara:
V258 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, kāsirājassa atrajo;
Ayogharamhi saṃvaḍḍho, nāmenāsi ayogharo.
“Again when in a past life I was, one born of the King of Kāsi;
Since I grew up in an iron-house, my name was Ayoghara. [93]
Father of Ayoghara to Ayoghara:
V259 “Dukkhena jīvito laddho, saṃpīḷe patiposito;
Ajjeva putta paṭipajja, kevalaṃ vasudhaṃ imaṃ.
“You have gained life with suffering, in confinement you have been raised;
Practice [kingship] today itself son, on this entire earth [world].
Ayoghara to his Father:
V260 “Saraṭṭhakaṃ sanigamaṃ, sajanaṃ vanditva khattiyaṃ;
Añjaliṃ paggahetvāna, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ.
“Country[-people] and township[-people], having paid homage to people including khattiyā;
Having outstretched the folded hands, I spoke these words.
V261 “ ‘Ye keci mahiyā sattā, hīnamukkaṭṭhamajjhimā;
Nirārakkhā sake gehe, vaḍḍhanti sakañātibhi.
“ ‘Whatever beings are there on this earth, low-high-and-middling;
Unprotected in their own houses, they grow up with their relatives.
V262 “ ‘Idaṃ loke uttariyaṃ, saṃpīḷe mama posanaṃ;
Ayogharamhi saṃvaḍḍho, appabhe candasūriye.
“ ‘Unique in this world, in confinement I was raised;
I grew up in an iron-house, without the light of moon and sun.
V263 “ ‘Pūtikuṇapasampuṇṇā, muccitvā mātu kucchito;
Tato ghoratare dukkhe, puna pakkhittayoghare.
“ ‘Completely filled with foul and loathsome, I was freed from mother’s womb;
From there in the deep dark suffering, again I was thrown into the iron-house.
V264 “ ‘Yadihaṃ tādisaṃ patvā, dukkhaṃ paramadāruṇaṃ;
Rajjesu yadi rajjāmi [rañjāmi (sī.)], pāpānaṃ uttamo siyaṃ.
“ ‘If I were to fall into it [again], in the dreadful suffering;
If I were to be covered in dust [of lust], I will be foremost among the evil ones.
V265 “ ‘Ukkaṇṭhitomhi kāyena, rajjenamhi anatthiko;
Nibbutiṃ pariyesissaṃ, yattha maṃ maccu na maddiye’.
“ ‘Discontent I am with my body, desireless for the kingdom;
I am searching for liberation, where death doesn’t trample me’.
V266 “Evāhaṃ cintayitvāna, viravante mahājane;
Nāgova bandhanaṃ chetvā, pāvisiṃ kānanaṃ vanaṃ.
“Thus having thought I, [leaving] the great assembly of people crying aloud;
Like a great elephant having broken the bonds, I entered the garden-forest.
V267 “Mātāpitā na me dessā, napi me dessaṃ mahāyasaṃ;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā rajjaṃ pariccaji”nti.
“I didn’t hate my mother-father, nor did I hate great reputation;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I gave-up the kingdom”. [94]
Ayogharacariyaṃ tatiyaṃ. – Conduct of Ayoghara Third.
3.4 (24) Bhisacariyā – Conduct of Bhisa (Lotus Stalk) [95]
V268 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, kāsīnaṃ puravaruttame;
Bhaginī ca bhātaro satta, nibbattā sotthiye kule.
“Again when in a past life I was, in the best and highest fortress city of Kāsi;
A sister and brothers seven, we were born in a well-to-do family.
V269 “Etesaṃ pubbajo āsiṃ, hirīsukkamupāgato;
Bhavaṃ disvāna bhayato, nekkhammābhirato ahaṃ.
“There I was the eldest, having approached the bright dhamma of shame;
Having seen existence as fearful, I delighted in going-forth. [96]
V270 “Mātāpitūhi pahitā, sahāyā ekamānasā;
Kāmehi maṃ nimantenti, ‘kulavaṃsaṃ dharehi’ti.
“Sent by mother-father, friends were of the same mind;
They invited me to sensual pleasures, ‘Continue the family lineage’.
V271 “Yaṃ tesaṃ vacanaṃ vuttaṃ, gihīdhamme sukhāvahaṃ;
Taṃ me ahosi kaṭhinaṃ, tatta [santatta (ka.)] phālasamaṃ viya.
“When they said those words, [that] household life brings happiness;
Then it was hard for me, like a burning hot ploughshare.
V272 “Te maṃ tadā ukkhipantaṃ, pucchiṃsu patthitaṃ mama;
‘Kiṃ tvaṃ patthayase samma, yadi kāme na bhuñjasi’.
“They then asked me, one rejecting, what I aspired for;
‘What do you aspire for friend, if you don’t want to partake of sensual pleasures’?
V273 “Tesāhaṃ evamavacaṃ, atthakāmo hitesinaṃ;
‘Nāhaṃ patthemi gihībhāvaṃ, nekkhammābhirato ahaṃ’.
“I spoke thus to them, desirous of my benefit, to my well-wishers;
‘I don’t aspire for householder life, I delight in going-forth’.
V274 “Te mayhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, pitumātu ca sāvayuṃ;
Mātāpitā evamāhu, ‘sabbeva pabbajāma bho’.
“Having heard my words they, announced it to my father-mother too;
Mother-father spoke thus, ‘Let all of us go forth, O good sir’. [97]
V275 “Ubho mātāpitā mayhaṃ, bhaginī ca satta bhātaro;
Amitadhanaṃ chaḍḍayitvā, pāvisimhā mahāvana”nti.
“Both my mother-father, sister and brothers seven;
Having left countless wealth behind, we entered the great forest”.
Bhisacariyaṃ catutthaṃ. – Conduct of Bhisa Fourth.
3.5 (25) Soṇapaṇḍitacariyā – Conduct of Soṇapaṇḍita (Wise Soṇa) [98]
V276 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, nagare brahmavaḍḍhane;
Tattha kulavare seṭṭhe, mahāsāle ajāyahaṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, in the city of Brahmavaḍḍhana;
There in the highest and best family, a very rich one, I was born. [99]
V277 “Tadāpi lokaṃ disvāna, andhībhūtaṃ tamotthaṭaṃ;
Cittaṃ bhavato patikuṭati, tuttavegahataṃ viya.
“Then too having seen the world, become blind and covered by darkness;
My mind turned away [from world], like pricked with a pike.
V278 “Disvāna vividhaṃ pāpaṃ, evaṃ cintesahaṃ tadā;
‘Kadāhaṃ gehā nikkhamma, pavisissāmi kānanaṃ’.
“Having seen various evils, thus I thought then;
‘When will I go-forth from home, and enter the gardens’?
V279 “Tadāpi maṃ nimantesuṃ, kāmabhogehi ñātayo;
Tesampi chandamācikkhiṃ, ‘mā nimantetha tehi maṃ’.
“Then too the relatives invited me, to partake of sensual pleasures;
Then I told them my desire, ‘Please don’t invite me to it’.
V280 “Yo me kaniṭṭhako bhātā, nando nāmāsi paṇḍito;
Sopi maṃ anusikkhanto, pabbajjaṃ samarocayi.
“One who was my younger brother, a wise one named Nanda;
He too learning from me, was well-pleased with going-forth.
V281 “Ahaṃ soṇo ca nando ca, ubho mātāpitā mama;
Tadāpi bhoge chaḍḍetvā, pāvisimhā mahāvana”nti.
“I Soṇa, and Nanda too, both my mother-father;
Then too leaving behind the partaking [of pleasures], we entered the great forest”.
Soṇapaṇḍitacariyaṃ pañcamaṃ. – Conduct of Soṇapaṇḍita Fifth.
3.6 (26) Temiyacariyā – Conduct of Temiya [100]
V282 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, kāsirājassa atrajo;
Mūgapakkhoti nāmena, temiyoti vadanti maṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, one born of the King of Kāsi;
My name was Mūgapakkha, [but] they called me Temiya too. [101]
V283 “Soḷasitthisahassānaṃ, na vijjati pumo tadā [sadā (sī.)];
Ahorattānaṃ accayena, nibbatto ahamekako.
“Among sixteen thousand women [queens], not a single male was to be seen;
After many days and nights passed, I was born, the sole one.
V284 “Kicchā laddhaṃ piyaṃ puttaṃ, abhijātaṃ jutindharaṃ;
Setacchattaṃ dhārayitvāna, sayane poseti maṃ pitā.
“Gained with difficulty, dear beloved son, well-born, a light bearer;
Under a white umbrella, in luxury I was nourished by father. [102]
V285 “Niddāyamāno sayanavare, pabujjhitvānahaṃ tadā;
Addasaṃ paṇḍaraṃ chattaṃ, yenāhaṃ nirayaṃ gato.
“Overcome with sleep on the highest bed, I [suddenly] woke up then;
Having seen the white umbrella, because of which I had gone to hell. [103]
V286 “Saha diṭṭhassa me chattaṃ, tāso uppajji bheravo;
Vinicchayaṃ samāpanno, ‘kathāhaṃ imaṃ muñcissaṃ’.
“As I saw the umbrella, the fright arose in me;
I entered upon resolution, ‘How do I free myself from it’?
V287 “Pubbasālohitā mayhaṃ, devatā atthakāminī;
Sā maṃ disvāna dukkhitaṃ, tīsu ṭhānesu yojayi.
“A relative of the past, a Devatā desirous of my well-being;
Having seen me suffering, she yoked me to the three states. [104]
V288 “ ‘Mā paṇḍiccayaṃ vibhāvaya, bālamato bhava sabbapāṇinaṃ;
Sabbo taṃ jano ocināyatu, evaṃ tava attho bhavissati’.
“ ‘Don’t act like a wise one, act like a fool to all beings;
When all people gather [against] you, that will be in your benefit’.
V289 “Evaṃ vuttāyahaṃ tassā, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ;
‘Karomi te taṃ vacanaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ bhaṇasi devate;
Atthakāmāsi me amma, hitakāmāsi devate’.
“When she spoke to me thus, I spoke these words;
‘I will do your words, as you have spoken O Devatā;
O mother desirous of my benefit, O Devatā desirous of my welfare’. [105]
V290 “Tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, sāgareva thalaṃ labhiṃ;
Haṭṭho saṃviggamānaso, tayo aṅge adhiṭṭhahiṃ.
“Having heard her words, it was as if one in the [deep] sea found the shore;
Overjoyed and with a deeply agitated mind, I strongly determined by all three limbs. [106]
V291 “Mūgo ahosiṃ badhiro, pakkho gativivajjito;
Ete aṅge adhiṭṭhāya, vassāni soḷasaṃ vasiṃ.
“I became dumb and deaf, a cripple without motion;
Thus strongly determined in limbs, I lived like that for sixteen years.
V292 “Tato me hatthapāde ca, jivhaṃ sotañca maddiya;
Anūnataṃ me passitvā, ‘kāḷakaṇṇī’ti nindisuṃ.
“There my hands and feet too, tongue and ears were checked;
Seeing me in entirety, ‘unfortunate one’ they criticized me. [107]
V293 “Tato jānapadā sabbe, senāpatipurohitā;
Sabbe ekamanā hutvā, chaḍḍanaṃ anumodisuṃ.
“There the entire republic, general of the army and the advisor;
All of them became of the same mind, they agreed to leave me [aside].
V294 “Sohaṃ tesaṃ matiṃ sutvā, haṭṭho saṃviggamānaso;
Yassatthāya tapociṇṇo, so me attho samijjhatha.
“Having heard their thinking, overjoyed and with a deeply agitated mind;
The goal for which I had practiced, that goal was fulfilled.
V295 “Nhāpetvā anulimpitvā, veṭhetvā rājaveṭhanaṃ;
Chattena abhisiñcitvā, kāresuṃ puraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ.
“I was showered and anointed, and dressed in princely clothes;
Covered by umbrella and showered upon, I was made to circumambulate the fortress city. [108]
V296 “Sattāhaṃ dhārayitvāna, uggate ravimaṇḍale;
Rathena maṃ nīharitvā, sārathī vanamupāgami.
“Keeping me like that for seven days, when the sun arose [on the eighth];
Taking me in the chariot, charioteer approached the forest.
V297 “Ekokāse rathaṃ katvā, sajjassaṃ hatthamuccito [hatthamuñcito (sī. syā.)];
Sārathī khaṇatī kāsuṃ, nikhātuṃ pathaviyā mamaṃ.
“Parking chariot at some place, he freed the horses [from chariot];
The charioteer dug a hole, to bury me in the earth.
V298 “Adhiṭṭhitamadhiṭṭhānaṃ, tajjento vividhakāraṇā;
Na bhindiṃ tamadhiṭṭhānaṃ, bodhiyāyeva kāraṇā.
“Strongly determined, fearful for various reasons [of breaking that resolution];
I did not break that strong determination, because it was for enlightenment.
V299 “Mātāpitā na me dessā, attā me na ca dessiyo;
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā vatamadhiṭṭhahiṃ.
“I didn’t hate my mother-father, nor did I hate myself too;
Omniscience was dear to me, that’s why I was strongly determined. [109]
V300 “Ete aṅge adhiṭṭhāya, vassāni soḷasaṃ vasiṃ;
Adhiṭṭhānena me samo natthi, esā me adhiṭṭhānapāramī”ti.
“Thus strongly determined in limbs, I lived for sixteen years;
There was no one like me in strong determination, this was my perfection of strong determination”.
Temiyacariyaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ. – Conduct of Temiya Sixth.
3.7 (27) Kapirājacariyā – Conduct of Kapirāja (Monkey King) [110]
V301 “Yadā ahaṃ kapi āsiṃ, nadīkūle darīsaye;
Pīḷito susumārena, gamanaṃ na labhāmahaṃ.
“When I was a monkey, on the riverbank, sleeping in a [tree] cleft;
Troubled by a crocodile, I couldn’t get away [from there].
V302 “Yamhokāse ahaṃ ṭhatvā, orā pāraṃ patāmahaṃ;
Tatthacchi sattu vadhako, kumbhīlo luddadassano.
“On the side [where] I stood, jumping to far-shore from near-shore;
There waited the enemy-assassin, the crocodile looking like a hunter.
V303 “So maṃ asaṃsi ‘ehī’ti, ‘ahaṃpemī’ti taṃ vatiṃ;
Tassa matthakamakkamma, parakūle patiṭṭhahiṃ.
“So he said to me ‘Come’, I said ‘I am coming’ to him;
I jumped on to his head, and reached the far-shore [from there].
V304 “Na tassa alikaṃ bhaṇitaṃ, yathā vācaṃ akāsahaṃ;
Saccena me samo natthi, esā me saccapāramī”ti.
“I didn’t tell him any untruth, I did as I said;
There was no one like me in truth, this was my perfection of truthfulness”. [111]
Kapirājacariyaṃ sattamaṃ. – Conduct of Kapirāja Seventh.
3.8 (28) Saccatāpasacariyā – Conduct of Saccatāpasa (True Ascetic) [112]
V305 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, tāpaso saccasavhayo;
Saccena lokaṃ pālesiṃ, samaggaṃ janamakāsaha”nti.
“Again when in a past life I was, an ascetic named Sacca;
I protected the world with truth, I united the people”. [113]
Saccatāpasacariyaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ. – Conduct of Saccatāpasa Eighth.
3.9 (29) Vaṭṭapotakacariyā – Conduct of Vaṭṭapotaka (Young Quail) [114]
V306 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, magadhe vaṭṭapotako;
Ajātapakkho taruṇo, maṃsapesi kulāvake.
“Again when in a past life I was, a young quail in Magadha;
A young one without wings, like a piece of meat in the nest.
V307 “Mukhatuṇḍakenāharitvā [mukhatuṇḍenāharitvā (sī.)], mātā posayatī mamaṃ;
Tassā phassena jīvāmi, natthi me kāyikaṃ balaṃ.
“Having brought [food] in [her] beak, mother nourished me;
Because of that contact I lived, I had no bodily strength.
V308 “Saṃvacchare gimhasamaye, davaḍāho [vanadāho (ka.)] padippati;
Upagacchati amhākaṃ, pāvako kaṇhavattanī.
“In the summer-time of the year, a forest-fire started;
It approached us, the fire like a black-ball.
V309 “Dhamadhamā itievaṃ, saddāyanto mahāsikhī;
Anupubbena jhāpento, aggi mamamupāgami.
“Like dhama-dhama, great fire was making hissing sounds;
Gradually consuming [everything], fire approached me.
V310 “Aggivegabhayātītā, tasitā mātāpitā mama;
Kulāvake maṃ chaḍḍetvā, attānaṃ parimocayuṃ.
“Fearful with the speed of fire, my mother-father were frightened;
Leaving me behind in the nest, they freed themselves [flew away].
V311 “Pāde pakkhe pajahāmi, natthi me kāyikaṃ balaṃ;
Sohaṃ agatiko tattha, evaṃ cintesahaṃ tadā.
“I had no feet or wings, I had no bodily strength;
Thus lying motionless there, then I thought like this.
V312 “ ‘Yesāhaṃ upadhāveyyaṃ, bhīto tasitavedhito;
Te maṃ ohāya pakkantā, kathaṃ me ajja kātave.
“ ‘Ones to whom I would run, when I was afraid frightened-trembling;
Leaving me they [mother-father] went away, what should I do today?
V313 “ ‘Atthi loke sīlaguṇo, saccaṃ soceyyanuddayā;
Tena saccena kāhāmi, saccakiriyamuttamaṃ.
“ ‘There are in the world virtues, truthfulness purity-compassion;
Therefore I will truthfully do, the best act of truth.
V314 “ ‘Āvejjetvā dhammabalaṃ, saritvā pubbake jine;
Saccabalamavassāya, saccakiriyamakāsahaṃ.
“ ‘With a deep Dhamma agitation, having recollected the past Victors;
Dependent on the strength of truth, I did an act of truth.
V315 “ ‘Santi pakkhā apatanā, santi pādā avañcanā;
Mātāpitā ca nikkhantā, jātaveda paṭikkama’.
“ ‘I have wings but unable to fly, I have feet but unable to walk;
Mother-father have also left, departed from the fire’. [115]
V316 “Sahasacce kate mayhaṃ, mahāpajjalito sikhī;
Vajjesi soḷasakarīsāni, udakaṃ patvā yathā sikhī;
Saccena me samo natthi, esā me saccapāramī”ti.
“As I did the act of truth, the great burning fire;
Went sixteen lengths away [from me], like water sprinkled on the fire;
There was no one like me in truth, this was my perfection of truthfulness”. [116]
Vaṭṭapotakacariyaṃ navamaṃ. – Conduct of Vaṭṭapotaka Ninth.
3.10 (30) Maccharājacariyā – Conduct of Maccharāja (Fish King) [117]
V317 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, maccharājā mahāsare;
Uṇhe sūriyasantāpe, sare udaka khīyatha.
“Again when in a past life I was, a king of fishes in a great lake;
In the hot season, due to sun heat, the water evaporated from the lake.
V318 “Tato kākā ca gijjhā ca, kaṅkā [bakā (sī.)] kulalasenakā;
Bhakkhayanti divārattiṃ, macche upanisīdiya.
“There crows and vultures too, herons [cranes] and falcons-hawks;
They were devouring day and night, the fishes sitting nearby.
V319 “Evaṃ cintesahaṃ tattha, saha ñātīhi pīḷito;
‘Kena nu kho upāyena, ñātī dukkhā pamocaye’.
“I was thinking there, with my relatives I am troubled;
‘Indeed by what means, can I free my relatives from [this] suffering’?
V320 “Vicintayitvā dhammatthaṃ, saccaṃ addasa passayaṃ;
Sacce ṭhatvā pamocesiṃ, ñātīnaṃ taṃ atikkhayaṃ.
“Having thought established in Dhamma, I saw truth as refuge;
Established in truthfulness I will free, [my] relatives from this great destruction.
V321 “Anussaritvā sataṃ dhammaṃ, paramatthaṃ vicintayaṃ;
Akāsi saccakiriyaṃ, yaṃ loke dhuvasassataṃ.
“Having remembered the good Dhamma, having thought about the highest goal;
I did an act of truth, certain and eternal in this world.
V322 “ ‘Yato sarāmi attānaṃ, yato pattosmi viññutaṃ;
Nābhijānāmi sañcicca, ekapāṇampi hiṃsitaṃ.
“ ‘As I recollect myself, since I have reached understanding;
I don’t know intentionally, doing violence to even one being. [118]
V323 “ ‘Etena saccavajjena, pajjunno abhivassatu;
Abhitthanaya pajjunna, nidhiṃ kākassa nāsaya;
Kākaṃ sokāya randhehi, macche sokā pamocaya’.
“ ‘May by these truthful words, Pajjunna the rain-god pour down;
With the thunders of Pajjunna, may the treasure of crows be destroyed;
May sorrow become the weak-point of crows, may the fishes be freed from sorrow’. [119]
V324 “Sahakate saccavare, pajjunno abhigajjiya;
Thalaṃ ninnañca pūrento, khaṇena abhivassatha.
“As I said this highest truth, Pajjunna thundered;
Filled-up the land and lowlands, just in a momentary rain.
V325 “Evarūpaṃ saccavaraṃ, katvā vīriyamuttamaṃ;
Vassāpesiṃ mahāmeghaṃ, saccatejabalassito;
Saccena me samo natthi, esā me saccapāramī”ti.
“Thus with the highest truth, I did the best energetic endeavor;
I made the great-cloud rain down, because of heat and strength of truth;
There was no one like me in truth, this was my perfection of truthfulness”. [120]
Maccharājacariyaṃ dasamaṃ. – Conduct of Maccharāja Tenth.
3.11 (31) Kaṇhadīpāyanacariyā – Conduct of Kaṇhadīpāyana (Black Dīpāyana) [121]
V326 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, kaṇhadīpāyano isi;
Paropaññāsavassāni, anabhiratocariṃ ahaṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, sage Kaṇhadīpāyana;
After fifty years, I was dwelling dissatisfied.
V327 “Na koci etaṃ jānāti, anabhiratimanaṃ mama;
Ahañhi kassaci nācikkhiṃ, arati me carati mānase.
“May no one know this, that my mind was dissatisfied;
And I didn’t tell anyone, that dissatisfaction was in my mind.
V328 “Sabrahmacārī maṇḍabyo, sahāyo me mahāisi;
Pubbakammasamāyutto, sūlamāropanaṃ labhi.
“My co-farer in holy-life Maṇḍabya, my helper a great sage;
Because of some past kamma, he was subjected to impaling on a dart.
V329 “Tamahaṃ upaṭṭhahitvāna, ārogyamanupāpayiṃ;
Āpucchitvāna āgañchiṃ, yaṃ mayhaṃ sakamassamaṃ.
“Then I having established [myself there], he became healthy;
Taking leave I came back, where my own ashram was.
V330 “Sahāyo brāhmaṇo mayhaṃ, bhariyaṃ ādāya puttakaṃ;
Tayo janā samāgantvā, āgañchuṃ pāhunāgataṃ.
“My helper brāhmaṇa, his wife taking the son;
The three having got together, came as visitors.
V331 “Sammodamāno tehi saha, nisinno sakamassame;
Dārako vaṭṭamanukkhipaṃ, āsīvisamakopayi.
“Being friendly to them, I was sitting in my own ashram;
Young child playing with the ball, angered a poisonous snake.
V332 “Tato so vaṭṭagataṃ maggaṃ, anvesanto kumārako;
Āsīvisassa hatthena, uttamaṅgaṃ parāmasi.
“There while the young boy was searching, which way the ball went;
With his hand he touched, the snake on the head. [122]
V333 “Tassa āmasane kuddho, sappo visabalassito;
Kupito paramakopena, aḍaṃsi dārakaṃ khaṇe.
“Angry because of that touch, snake who had the strength of poison;
Greatly angered, he bit the young child immediately.
V334 “Sahadaṭṭho āsīvisena [ativisena (pī. ka.)], dārako papati [patati (ka.)] bhūmiyaṃ;
Tenāhaṃ dukkhito āsiṃ, mama vāhasi taṃ dukkhaṃ.
“The moment he was bitten by the snake, young child fell-down on the earth;
Because of that I was unhappy, I felt responsible for their suffering too.
V335 “Tyāhaṃ assāsayitvāna, dukkhite sokasallite;
Paṭhamaṃ akāsiṃ kiriyaṃ, aggaṃ saccaṃ varuttamaṃ.
“There I comforted them, the ones who were unhappy, smeared with sorrow;
Right after that I did an action, foremost-truthful-highest and best.
V336 “ ‘Sattāhamevāhaṃ pasannacitto, puññatthiko acariṃ brahmacariyaṃ;
Athāparaṃ yaṃ caritaṃ mamedaṃ, vassāni paññāsasamādhikāni.
“ ‘For [only] seven days I glad-minded, desirous of merits fared the holy-life;
In the past I had fared here, samādhi concentration for fifty years. [123]
V337 “ ‘Akāmako vāhi ahaṃ carāmi, etena saccena suvatthi hotu;
Hataṃ visaṃ jīvatu yaññadatto’.
“ ‘Unwillingly I have dwelt, may there be wellness because of this truth;
May the poison be destroyed and may Yaññadatta live’. [124]
V338 “Saha sacce kate mayhaṃ, visavegena vedhito;
Abujjhitvāna vuṭṭhāsi, arogo cāsi māṇavo;
Saccena me samo natthi, esā me saccapāramī”ti.
“As I did the act of truth, the one pierced with poison;
Woke up and got up, without any sickness the young person;
There was no one like me in truth, this was my perfection of truthfulness”. [125]
Kaṇhadīpāyanacariyaṃ ekādasamaṃ. – Conduct of Kaṇhadīpāyana Eleventh.
3.12 (32) Sutasomacariyā – Conduct of Sutasoma (Soma who has heard) [126]
V339 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, sutasomo mahīpati;
Gahito porisādena, brāhmaṇe saṅgaraṃ sariṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, Sutasoma the Lord of Earth [King];
Grabbed by Porisāda, I recollected a promise I had given to a Brāhmaṇa.
V340 “Khattiyānaṃ ekasataṃ, āvuṇitvā karattale;
Etesaṃ pamilāpetvā, yaññatthe upanayī mamaṃ.
“One hundred khattiyā [kings], tied by hand and feet;
[They] Were languishing there, [where] he brought me for sacrifice.
V341 “Apucchi maṃ porisādo, ‘kiṃ tvaṃ icchasi nissajaṃ;
Yathāmati te kāhāmi, yadi me tvaṃ punehisi’.
“Porisāda asked me, ‘What do you wish, tell me;
If I do as you want, will you come back to me’?
V342 “Tassa paṭissuṇitvāna, paṇhe āgamanaṃ mama;
Upagantvā puraṃ rammaṃ, rajjaṃ niyyādayiṃ tadā.
“Having promised him, at dawn I will return;
Having gone to the delightful fortress, I handed-over the kingdom.
V343 “Anussaritvā sataṃ dhammaṃ, pubbakaṃ jinasevitaṃ;
Brāhmaṇassa dhanaṃ datvā, porisādaṃ upāgamiṃ.
“Having remembered the good Dhamma, resorted to by Victor in past;
Having given wealth to brāhmaṇā, I approached Porisāda.
V344 “Natthi me saṃsayo tattha, ghātayissati vā na vā;
Saccavācānurakkhanto, jīvitaṃ cajitumupāgamiṃ;
Saccena me samo natthi, esā me saccapāramī”ti.
“I had no doubts there, whether [he] will kill me or not;
Protecting the truthful speech, giving up my life I approached [Porisāda];
There was no one like me in truth, this was my perfection of truthfulness”. [127]
Sutasomacariyaṃ dvādasamaṃ. – Conduct of Sutasoma Twelfth.
3.13 (33) Suvaṇṇasāmacariyā – Conduct of Suvaṇṇasāma (Golden Understanding) [128]
V345 “Sāmo yadā vane āsiṃ, sakkena abhinimmito;
Pavane sīhabyagghe ca, mettāyamupanāmayiṃ.
“When I was Sāma in the forest, the one created by Sakka;
Lions-tigers of the forest, I brought them to loving-friendliness.
V346 “Sīhabyagghehi dīpīhi, acchehi mahisehi ca;
Pasadamigavarāhehi, parivāretvā vane vasiṃ.
“Lions-tigers and panthers, bears and wild bulls too;
Antelopes-deers-boars, attended by them I lived in the forest.
V347 “Na maṃ koci uttasati, napi bhāyāmi kassaci;
Mettābalenupatthaddho, ramāmi pavane tadā”ti.
“Nothing alarmed me, nor was I fearful of anything;
Supported by the strength of loving-friendliness, I delighted in the forest then”.
Suvaṇṇasāmacariyaṃ terasamaṃ. – Conduct of Suvaṇṇasāma Thirteenth.
3.14 (34) Ekarājacariyā – Conduct of Ekarāja (One King) [129]
V348 “Punāparaṃ yadā homi, ekarājāti vissuto;
Paramaṃ sīlaṃ adhiṭṭhāya, pasāsāmi mahāmahiṃ.
“Again when in a past life I was, one renowned as Ekarāja;
Having strongly determined on highest virtue, I ruled the great earth.
V349 “Dasa kusalakammapathe, vattāmi anavasesato;
Catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi, saṅgaṇhāmi [saṅgahāmi (ka.)] mahājanaṃ.
“The ten wholesome courses of action, I observed them fully;
By the four sustaining things, I sustained the great assembly of people. [130]
V350 “Evaṃ me appamattassa, idha loke parattha ca;
Dabbaseno upagantvā, acchindanto puraṃ mama.
“Thus I was heedful, for this world and hereafter too;
[Suddenly] Dabbasena approached, placed a siege around my fortress.
V351 “Rājūpajīve nigame, sabalaṭṭhe saraṭṭhake;
Sabbaṃ hatthagataṃ katvā, kāsuyā nikhaṇī mamaṃ.
“Subduing the kingdom and townships, including soldiers and country;
Having controlled everything, he buried me in a pit.
V352 “Amaccamaṇḍalaṃ rajjaṃ, phītaṃ antepuraṃ mama;
Acchinditvāna gahitaṃ, piyaṃ puttaṃva passahaṃ;
Mettāya me samo natthi, esā me mettāpāramī”ti.
“Council of ministers and kingdom, my prosperity and queens;
Having sieged he grabbed them all, I saw my dear son too [grabbed];
There was no one equal to me in loving-friendliness, this was my perfection of loving-friendliness”.
Ekarājacariyaṃ cuddasamaṃ. – Conduct of Ekarāja Fourteenth.
3.15 (35) Mahālomahaṃsacariyā – Conduct of Mahālomahaṃsa (Great Hair Raising) [131]
V353 “Susāne seyyaṃ kappemi, chavaṭṭhikaṃ upanidhāyahaṃ;
Gāmaṇḍalā [gomaṇḍalā (sī.), gāmamaṇḍalā (syā.)] upāgantvā, rūpaṃ dassentinappakaṃ.
“I slept in the cemetery, I became like skeleton-bones;
Having approached me the village boys, harassed me in many ways. [132]
V354 “Apare gandhamālañca, bhojanaṃ vividhaṃ bahuṃ;
Upāyanānūpanenti, haṭṭhā saṃviggamānasā.
“Others [brought] perfumes-garlands, various kinds of many eatables;
Gifts-drinks too, overjoyed and with a deeply agitated mind.
V355 “Ye me dukkhaṃ upaharanti, ye ca denti sukhaṃ mama;
Sabbesaṃ samako homi, dayā kopo na vijjati.
“Those who brought me suffering, and those who gave me happiness;
Being equanimous to all these, neither compassion nor anger was seen.
V356 “Sukhadukkhe tulābhūto, yasesu ayasesu ca;
Sabbattha samako homi, esā me upekkhāpāramī”ti.
“Balanced in happiness and suffering, in reputation and disrepute too;
I was equanimous to everything, this was my perfection of equanimity”.
Mahālomahaṃsacariyaṃ pannarasamaṃ. – Conduct of Mahālomahaṃsa Fifteenth.
Yudhañjayavaggo tatiyo.– Yudhañjaya Section Third.
Tassuddānaṃ –
Yudhañjayo somanasso, ayogharabhisena ca;
Soṇanando mūgapakkho, kapirājā saccasavhayo.
Vaṭṭako maccharājā ca, kaṇhadīpāyano isi;
Sutasomo puna āsiṃ [āsi (syā.)], sāmo ca ekarājahu;
Upekkhāpāramī āsi, iti vutthaṃ [vuttaṃ (sabbattha) aṭṭhakathā oloketabbā] mahesinā.
Evaṃ bahubbidhaṃ dukkhaṃ, sampattī ca bahubbidhā [sampatti ca bahuvidhā (sī.), sampattiṃ ca bahuvidhaṃ (ka.)];
Bhavābhave anubhavitvā, patto sambodhimuttamaṃ.
Datvā dātabbakaṃ dānaṃ, sīlaṃ pūretvā asesato;
Nekkhamme pāramiṃ gantvā, patto sambodhimuttamaṃ.
Paṇḍite paripucchitvā, vīriyaṃ katvāna muttamaṃ;
Khantiyā pāramiṃ gantvā, patto sambodhimuttamaṃ.
Katvā daḷhamadhiṭṭhānaṃ, saccavācānurakkhiya;
Mettāya pāramiṃ gantvā, patto sambodhimuttamaṃ.
Lābhālābhe yasāyase, sammānanāvamānane;
Sabbattha samako hutvā, patto sambodhimuttamaṃ.
Kosajjaṃ bhayato disvā, vīriyārambhañca khemato;
Āraddhavīriyā hotha, esā buddhānusāsanī.
Vivādaṃ bhayato disvā, avivādañca khemato;
Samaggā sakhilā hotha, esā buddhānusāsanī.
Pamādaṃ bhayato disvā, appamādañca khemato;
Bhāvethaṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ, esā buddhānusāsanī.
Therefore said [contents] –
Yudhañjaya Somanassa, Ayoghara-Bhisa too;
Soṇa-Nanda Mūgapakkha, Kapirāja Sacca-named.
Vaṭṭaka and Maccharājā too, Kaṇhadīpāyana sage;
Sutasoma again I was, Sāma and Ekarāja too;
That was my Perfection of Equanimity, thus it was said by the great sage. [133]
Thus various sufferings, various fortunes too;
Having experienced them in existence after existence, I have reached the best self-enlightenment.
Having given to those worthy of giving, having Fulfilled Virtues without remainder;
Having reached the Perfection of Renunciation, I have reached the best self-enlightenment.
Having questioned the wise ones, I was energetic in the best way;
Having reached the Perfection of Patience, I have reached the best self-enlightenment.
Having made Strong Determination, I protected the Truthful Speech;
Having reached the Perfection of Loving-Friendliness, I have reached the best self-enlightenment.
In gain and loss, reputation and disrepute, revered or non-revered;
Having been Equanimous to everything, I have reached the best self-enlightenment.
Having seen fear in indolence, and being energetic as a refuge;
Be firm and energetic, thus the Buddha taught.
Having seen fear in disputations, and non-disputations as a refuge;
Be united and of kind speech, thus the Buddha taught.
Having seen fear in heedlessness, and heedfulness as a refuge;
Develop the eightfold path, thus the Buddha taught.
Itthaṃ sudaṃ bhagavā attano pubbacariyaṃ sambhāvayamāno buddhāpadāniyaṃ nāma dhammapariyāyaṃ abhāsitthāti.
The Blessed One spoke about his past conduct on how he became [the Buddha], the biography of Buddha, a Dhamma teaching.
Cariyāpiṭakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ. – The Book of Basket of Conduct is finished.
|
|
Cariyāpiṭaka Sutta |
Pārami |
CST Jātakapāḷi & Other Suttā |
|
1. |
Akitticariyā – Conduct of Akitti |
dāna (generosity) |
286 Akitti Jātaka |
|
2. |
Saṅkhacariyā – Conduct of Saṅkha |
dāna (generosity) |
442 Saṅkha Jātaka, also called Saṅkhabrāhmaṇa Jātaka |
|
3. |
Kururājacariyā – Conduct of Kururāja (Kuru King) |
dāna (generosity) |
276 Kurudhamma Jātaka |
|
4. |
Mahāsudassanacariyā – Conduct of Mahāsudassana |
dāna (generosity) |
95 Mahāsudassana Jātaka & LDB 17 Mahāsudassana Sutta |
|
5. |
Mahāgovindacariyā – Conduct of Mahāgovinda |
dāna (generosity) |
LDB 18 Janavasabha Sutta & LDB 19 Mahāgovinda Sutta |
|
6. |
Nimirājacariyā – Conduct of Nimirāja (King Nimi) |
dāna (generosity) |
MLDB 83 Makhādeva Sutta & 541 Nimi Jātaka |
|
7. |
Candakumāracariyā – Conduct of Candakumāra (Prince Moon) |
dāna (generosity) |
544 Candakumāra Jātaka, also called Khaṇḍahāla Jātaka |
|
8. |
Sivirājacariyā – Conduct of Sivirāja (King Sivi) |
dāna (generosity) |
499 Sivi Jātaka |
|
9. |
Vessantaracariyā – Conduct of Vessantara |
dāna (generosity) |
547 Vessantara Jātaka |
|
10. |
Sasapaṇḍitacariyā – Conduct of Sasapaṇḍita (Wise Rabbit) |
dāna (generosity) |
316 Sasapaṇḍita Jātaka |
|
11. |
Mātuposakacariyā – Conduct of Mātuposaka (Helper of Mother) |
sīla (virtue) |
455 Mātuposaka Jātaka (also called Mātuposaka Nāgarāja Jātaka) & 540 Suvaṇṇasāma Jātaka |
|
12. |
Bhūridattacariyā – Conduct of Bhūridatta (Wise Datta) |
sīla (virtue) |
543 Bhūridatta Jātaka |
|
13. |
Campeyyanāgacariyā – Conduct of Campeyyanāga (Snake of Campa) |
sīla (virtue) |
506 Campeyya Jātaka |
|
14. |
Cūḷabodhicariyā – Conduct of Cūḷabodhi (Bodhi the Young) |
sīla (virtue) |
443 Cūḷabodhi Jātaka |
|
15. |
Mahiṃsarājacariyā – Conduct of Mahiṃsarāja (Buffalo King) |
sīla (virtue) * |
278 Mahiṃsarāja Jātaka (Mahisa Jātaka) |
|
16. |
Rururājacariyā – Conduct of Rururāja (King Ruru) |
sīla (virtue) |
482 Rurumigarāja Jātaka |
|
17. |
Mātaṅgacariyā – Conduct of Mātaṅga |
sīla (virtue) |
497 Mātaṅga Jātaka |
|
18. |
Dhammadevaputtacariyā – Conduct of Dhammadevaputta (Dhamma the Son of Deva) |
sīla (virtue) |
457 Dhammadevaputta Jātaka, also called Dhamma Jātaka |
|
19. |
Alīnasattucariyā – Conduct of Alīnasattu |
sīla (virtue) |
513 Jayaddisa Jātaka |
|
20. |
Saṅkhapālacariyā – Conduct of Saṅkhapāla |
sīla (virtue) |
524 Saṅkhapāla Jātaka |
|
21. |
Yudhañjayacariyā – Conduct of Yudhañjaya (Victor of War) |
nekkhamma (renunciation) |
460 Yuvañjaya Jātaka |
|
22. |
Somanassacariyā – Conduct of Somanassa |
nekkhamma (renunciation) |
505 Somanassa Jātaka |
|
23. |
Ayogharacariyā – Conduct of Ayoghara (Iron House) |
nekkhamma (renunciation) |
510 Ayoghara Jātaka |
|
24. |
Bhisacariyā – Conduct of Bhisa (Lotus Stalk) |
nekkhamma (renunciation) |
488 Bhisa Jātaka |
|
25. |
Soṇapaṇḍitacariyā – Conduct of Soṇapaṇḍita (Wise Soṇa) |
nekkhamma (renunciation) |
532 Soṇananda Jātaka |
|
26. |
Temiyacariyā – Conduct of Temiya |
adhiṭṭhāna (strong determination) |
538 Mūgapakkha Jātaka (Temiya Jātaka) |
|
27. |
Kapirājacariyā – Conduct of Kapirāja (Monkey King) |
sacca (truth) |
208 Susumāra or Suṃsumāra Jātaka & 57 Vānarinda Jātaka |
|
28. |
Saccatāpasacariyā – Conduct of Saccatāpasa (True Ascetic) |
sacca (truth) |
73 Saccaṃkira Jātaka (doubtful) |
|
29. |
Vaṭṭapotakacariyā – Conduct of Vaṭṭapotaka (Young Quail) |
sacca (truth) |
35 Vaṭṭaka Jātaka |
|
30. |
Maccharājacariyā – Conduct of Maccharāja (Fish King) |
sacca (truth) |
75 Maccha Jātaka |
|
31. |
Kaṇhadīpāyanacariyā – Conduct of Kaṇhadīpāyana (Black Dīpāyana) |
sacca (truth) |
444 Kaṇhadīpāyana Jātaka |
|
32. |
Sutasomacariyā – Conduct of Sutasoma (Soma who has heard) |
sacca (truth) |
537 Mahā Sutasoma Jātaka |
|
33. |
Suvaṇṇasāmacariyā – Conduct of Suvaṇṇasāma (Golden Understanding) |
mettā (loving-friendliness) |
540 Suvaṇṇasāma Jātaka |
|
34. |
Ekarājacariyā – Conduct of Ekarāja (One King) |
mettā (loving-friendliness) |
303 Ekarāja Jātaka |
|
35. |
Mahālomahaṃsacariyā – Conduct of Mahālomahaṃsa (Great Hair Raising) |
upekkhā (equanimity) |
94 Lomahaṃsa Jātaka |
* = This appears to be more aligned with perfection of the khanti (patience) pārami, rather than the sīla (virtue) pārami.
|
|
Pārami |
Total Suttā in this book * |
% Weight for the Parāmi |
|
1. |
dāna (generosity) |
10 |
28.57% |
|
2. |
sīla (virtue) |
10 or 9 |
28.57% or 25.71% |
|
3. |
nekkhamma (renunciation) |
5 |
14.29% |
|
4. |
paññā (wisdom) |
0 |
0% |
|
5. |
vīriya (energy) |
0 |
0% |
|
6. |
khanti (patience) |
0 or 1 |
0% or 2.86% |
|
7. |
sacca (truth) |
6 |
17.14% |
|
8. |
adhiṭṭhāna (strong determination) |
1 |
2.86% |
|
9. |
mettā (loving-friendliness) |
2 |
5.71% |
|
10. |
upekkhā (equanimity) |
1 |
2.86% |
* = While Wisdom, Energy, and Patience have no stories, they are implicit in one or more of the stories.
Four Means of Sustaining an Assembly (catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi):
“Bhikkhus, there are these four means of sustaining a favorable relationship. What four? Giving, endearing speech, beneficent conduct, and impartiality. These are the four means of sustaining a favorable relationship.”
[From NDB4.32 Sustaining Sutta, Hatthaka was declared foremost in this, see NDB 1.251].
Ten Bases Of Merits (dasahi puññakiriyavatthūhi):
|
dānaṃ |
giving |
|
sīlaṃ |
virtue |
|
bhāvanā |
development |
|
pattidānaṃ |
sharing merits |
|
veyyāvaccaṃ |
service, assistance |
|
dhammadesanā |
preaching Dhamma |
|
anumodanā |
rejoicing in others merits |
|
diṭṭhijuttaṃ |
has right view |
|
saṃsuti |
listening to Dhamma |
|
apacāyo |
reverent |
[From Abhidhammāvatāra-purāṇaṭīkā: Paṭhamo paricchedo-Cittaniddeso-21]
Ten Right Views (dasavatthukā Sammādiṭṭhi):
|
atthi dinnaṃ, |
‘There is what is given, |
|
atthi yiṭṭhaṃ, |
what is offered, |
|
atthi hutaṃ, |
what is sacrificed; |
|
atthi sukatadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, |
there is fruit or result of good and bad actions; |
|
atthi ayaṃ loko, |
there is this world, |
|
atthi paro loko, |
there is other world; |
|
atthi mātā, |
there is mother, |
|
atthi pitā, |
there is father; |
|
atthi sattā opapātikā, |
there are beings who are reborn spontaneously; |
|
atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokaṃ parañca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī’ti. |
there are good and virtuous recluses and brahmins in the world who have themselves realized by direct knowledge and declare this world and the other world.’ |
[From MLDB 41.14 Sāleyyaka Sutta]
Ten Wholesome Courses of Action (Dasa Kusalakammapathā):
|
pāṇātipātā veramaṇī |
not taking life |
|
adinnādānā veramaṇī |
not taking what is not given |
|
kāmesumicchācārā veramaṇī |
no sexual misconduct |
|
musāvādā veramaṇī |
no lying speech |
|
pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī |
no slander |
|
pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī |
no rude speech |
|
samphappalāpā veramaṇī |
no idle chatter |
|
anabhijjhā |
no greed |
|
abyāpādo |
no malevolence |
|
sammādiṭṭhi |
no wrong view |
[From LDB 33.3.3(5) Sangīti Sutta]
Destinations (gati) – Two, Three, Four, and Thirty-One:
1. Thirty-One: There are a total of thirty-one planes of existence. The lowest plane of existence is hell and the highest is the heaven of “Base of neither-perception-nor-non-perception”.
2. Four: The Four destinations are the four lower or bad destinations (apāya): the hells (niraya), the animal realm (tiracchāna), the domain of ghosts (petā), and host of Asurā (asurā).
3. Three: The Three destinations or becomings are the thirty-one planes of existence divided among the becomings in the sense-sphere (kāmabhavā), the form-sphere (rūpabhavā), and the formless-sphere (arūpabhavā).
4. Two: the Two destinations are simply the thirty-one planes of existence divided in bad destinations (duggati, see the four destinations above) and good destinations (sugati, human realm and upwards including all the heavenly realms). Two destinations (THIG V458) can also mean Human and Divine realms.
Uposatha:
Uposatha is the Buddhist day of observance when lay people observe the eightfold precepts: (1) Not to kill, (2) Not to steal, (3) Not to engage in sexual intercourse, (4) Not to speak lies, (5) Not to take intoxicants, (6) Not to eat food between noon and the following dawn, (7) Not to sing, dance or watch entertainments, not to use ornaments, cosmetics or perfumes, and (8) Not to sit or lie on a luxurious or high seat or bed – see NDB 8.41. See NDB 3.70 for comparison of Uposathas of a Cowherd, a Jain, and a Noble Disciple.
DPPN: Vessantara (the Bodhisatta, see CST Jātakapāḷi-547 Vessantara Jātaka) was the son of Sañjaya, king of Sivi, and queen Phusatī, and was so called because his mother started in labor as she passed through a street of workers (vessa) in the city of Jetuttara, and he was born in a house in the same street. He spoke as soon as he was born. On the same day was also born a white elephant named Paccaya. At the age of eight, Vessantara wished to make a great gift and the earth trembled. He married Maddī at the age of sixteen, and their children were Jāli and Kaṇhājinā.
At that time there was a great drought in Kāliṅga, and eight brahmins came from there to Vessantara to beg his white elephant, which had the power of making rain to fall. He granted their request, and gave the elephant together with its priceless trappings. The citizens of Jetuttara were greatly upset that their elephant should have been given away, and demanded of Sañjaya that Vessantara should be banished to Vaṅkagiri. The will of the people prevailed, and Vessantara was asked to take the road along which those travel who have offended. He agreed to go, but before setting out, obtained the king’s leave to hold an almsgiving called the “Gift of the Seven Hundreds” (Sattasataka), in which he gave away seven hundreds of each kind of thing. People came from all over Jambudīpa to accept his gifts, and the almsgiving lasted for a whole day.
When Vessantara took leave of his parents and prepared for his journey, Maddī insisted on accompanying him with her two children. They were conveyed in a gorgeous carriage drawn by four horses, but, outside the city, Vessantara met four brahmins who begged his horses. Four devas then drew the chariot, but another brahmin soon appeared and obtained the chariot. Thenceforth they traveled on foot, through Suvaṇṇagiritāla, across the river Kontimārā, to beyond Mount Arañjaragiri and Dunniviṭṭha, to his uncle’s city, in the kingdom of Cetā. The devas shortened the way for them, and the trees lowered their fruit that they might eat. Sixty thousand khattiyas came out to welcome Vessantara and offered him their kingdom, which, however, he refused. He would not even enter the city, but remained outside the gates, and, when he left early the next morning, the people of Cetā, led by Cetaputta, went with him for fifteen leagues, until they came to the entrance to the forest. Vessantara and his family then proceeded to Gandhamādana, northwards, by the foot of Mount Vepulla to the river Ketumatī, where a forester entertained them and gave them to eat. Thence they crossed the river to beyond Nālika, along the bank of Lake Mucalinda, to its north eastern corner, then along a narrow footpath into the dense forest, to Vaṅkagiri. There Vissakamma had already built two hermitages, by order of Sakka, one for Vessantara and one for Maddī and the children, and there they took up their residence. By Vessantara’s power, the wild animals to a distance of three leagues became gentle. Maddī rose daily at dawn, and, having fetched water to wash, went into the forest for yams and fruit. In the evening she returned, washed the children, and the family sat down to eat. Thus passed four months.
Then from Dunniviṭṭha there came to the hermitage an old brahmin, called Jūjaka, who had been sent by his young wife, Amittatāpanā, to find slaves for her, because when she went to the well for water the other women had laughed at her, calling her “old man’s darling.” She told Jūjaka that he could easily get Vessantara’s children as slaves, and so he came to Vaṅkagiri. Asking the way of various people, including the hermit Accuta, Jūjaka arrived at Vaṅkagiri late in the evening and spent the night on the hilltop. That night Maddī had a dream, and, being terrified, she sought Vessantara. He knew what the dream presaged, but consoled her and sent her away the next day in search of food. During her absence, Jūjaka came and made his request. He would not await the return of Maddī, and Vessantara willingly gave him the two children. However, they ran away and hid in a pond until told by their father to go with Jūjaka. When Vessantara poured water on Jūjaka’s hand as a symbol of his gift, the earth trembled with joy. Once more the children escaped and ran back to their father, but he strengthened his resolve with tears in his eyes. Jūjaka led the children away, beating them along the road until their blood flowed.
It was late in the evening when Maddī returned because devas, assuming the form of beasts of prey, delayed her coming, lest she should stand in the way of Vessantara’s gift. In answer to her questions, Vessantara spoke no word, and she spent the night searching for the children. In the morning she returned to the hermitage and fell down fainting. Vessantara restored her to consciousness and told her of what had happened, explaining why he had not told her earlier. When she had heard his story she expressed her joy, affirming that he had made a noble gift for the sake of Omniscience.
And then, lest some vile creature should come and ask for Maddī, Sakka, assuming the form of a brahmin, appeared and asked for her. Vessantara looked at Maddī, and she expressed her consent. So he gave Maddī to the brahmin, and the earth trembled. Sakka revealed his identity, gave Maddī back to Vessantara, and allowed him eight boons. Vessantara asked that:
1. he be recalled to his father’s city,
2. he should condemn no man to death,
3. he should be a helpmate to all alike
4. he should not be guilty of adultery,
5. his son should have long life:
6. he should have celestial food,
7. his means of giving should never fail,
8. after death he should be reborn in heaven.
In the meantime, Jūjaka had traveled sixty leagues with the children, whom the devas cared for and protected. Guided by the devas, they arrived in fifteen days at Jetuttara, though Jūjaka had intended to go to Kāliṅga. Sañjaya bought the children from Jūjaka, paying a high price, including the gift of a seven storeyed palace. However, Jūjaka died of over-eating, and as no relation of his could be traced, his possessions came back to the king. Sañjaya ordered his army to be prepared and a road to be built from Jetuttara to Vaṅkagiri, eight furlongs (usabha) wide. Seven days later, led by Jāli, Sañjaya, and Phusatī started for Vaṅkagiri.
In the army was the white elephant, which had been returned because the people of Kāliṅga could not maintain him. There was great rejoicing at the reunion of the family, and the six royal personages fell in a swoon until they were revived by rain sent by Sakka, the rain only wetting those who so wished it. Vessantara was crowned king of Sivi, with Maddī as his consort. After a month’s merry making in the forest, they returned to Jetuttara. On the day Vessantara entered the city he set free every captive, including even cats. In the evening, as he lay wondering how he would be able to satisfy his suitors the next day, Sakka’s throne was heated, and he sent down a shower of the seven kinds of precious things, until the palace grounds were filled waist high. Vessantara was thus able to practice his generosity to the end of his days. After death he was born in Tusita.
The story was related on the occasion of the Buddha’s first visit to Kapilavatthu. The Buddha’s kinsmen escorted him to the Nigrodhārāma, but sat round him without doing any obeisance, because of their great pride. The Buddha then performed the Twin Miracle, and the Sākyā, led by Suddhodana, worshipped him. There was then a shower of rain, refreshing all and falling only on those who so wished. When the people expressed their wonder, the Buddha related this story, showing that in the past, too, rain had fallen on his kinsfolk to revive them.
· Devadatta is identified with Jūjaka,
· Ciñcamāṇavikā with Amittatāpanā,
· Channa with Cetaputta,
· Sāriputta with Accuta,
· Anuruddha with Sakka,
· Suddhodana with Sañjaya,
· Mahāmāyā with Phusatī,
· Rāhulamātā with Maddī,
· Rāhula with Jāli, and
· Uppalavaṇṇā with Kaṇhājinā.
The story is often referred to as that of a birth in which the Bodhisatta’s perfection of generosity (dāna-pāramī) reached its culmination. The earth shook seven times when Vessantara made his gifts, and this forms the subject of a dilemma in the Milindapañha (Mil p113).
The story of Vessantara is the first of the Jātaka stories to disappear from the world. See also Gūḷha Vessantara (wherein Commentaries mention that they think it is not the word of the Buddha [abuddhavacanāni], they were probably books belonging to sects other than the orthodox Theravādins).
DPPN: Prince Brahmadatta (see CST Jātakapāḷi-543 Bhūridatta Jātaka), son of the king of Bārāṇasī, lived on the banks of the Yamunā, exiled from his father’s kingdom. He wore the garb of an ascetic, but his heart was not in the ascetic life, and, when a Nāga maiden tried to seduce him, he easily succumbed. Their children were Sāgara, Brahmadatta, and Samuddajā. When the king of Bārāṇasī died, Brahmadatta returned with his children to the kingdom and his Nāga wife returned to the Nāga world. While playing about in a lake specially prepared for them, the children of Brahmadatta discovered a turtle, Cittacūḷa, and were greatly frightened. Cittacūḷa was brought before the king and was ordered to be cast into the Yamunā, that being the direst penalty the king could envisage. Caught in a whirlpool, Cittacūḷa was carried to the realm of the Nāga king Dhataraṭṭha, and, when questioned, had the presence of mind to say that he had been sent from Bārāṇasī to propose a marriage between Dhataraṭṭha and Samuddajā. Nāga messengers were sent to the Bārāṇasī court to make arrangements, and they laid their proposal before the king. Cittacūḷa had meanwhile spirited himself away. Brahmadatta was horrified at the proposals of the messengers, and did not fail to say so, whereupon Dhataraṭṭha was so incensed at the insult offered to him that he laid siege to Bārāṇasī with his Nāga hosts. To avert the total destruction of the city, Samuddajā was given to Dhataraṭṭha, with whom she dwelt for a long time without discovering that she was in the Nāga world, everyone, at the king’s orders, having assumed human form. Samuddajā had four children – Sudassana, Datta, Subhaga, and Ariṭṭha (Kānāriṭṭha) – and one step-daughter, Accimukhī. Datta, who was the Bodhisatta, used to visit Virūpakkha, the ruler of the Nāga hosts, and one day went with him to pay homage to Sakka. In the assembly a question arose which only Datta could answer, and Sakka was so pleased with him that he gave him the name of Bhūridatta (wise Datta). Anxious to be in Sakka’s company, Bhūridatta took the vows and observed the fast, lying on the top of an ant hill. At the end of the fast, Nāga maidens would come and take him back.
One day a brahmin villager and his son, Somadatta, went hunting in the forest and spent the night on a banyan tree near where Bhūridatta lay. At dawn, these two saw the Nāga maidens come for Bhūridatta and witnessed their song and dance, which Bhūridatta, having laid aside his snake form, much enjoyed. Discovering the presence of the villagers, Bhūridatta entered into conversation with them, and invited them to the Nāga world, where they passed a whole year, enjoying great luxury. Owing to lack of merit, the villagers grew discontented and wished to return to the world of men on the pretext that they wished to become ascetics. Bhūridatta offered them a wish-conferring jewel, but this they refused, saying that they had no use for it. Once in the world of men, Somadatta and his father took off their ornaments to bathe, but these divine ornaments disappeared to the Nāga world.
Sometime later, while father and son were wandering about in the forest, having returned from stalking deer, they met a brahmin called Alambāyana, who possessed a Nāga jewel. He was a poor man of Bārāṇasī who had fled into the forest to escape his creditors. There he had met an ascetic, Kosiya, to whom a Garuḷa king had taught the Ālambāyana spell which was potent to tame Nāgā. The Garuḷa had torn up a banyan tree, which shaded the ascetic’s walk. A Nāga, which the Garuḷa had seized, coiled itself round the tree, but the Garuḷa carried the tree with the Nāga on it. When he discovered that he had done the ascetic an injury in pulling up the tree, he felt repentant and taught the ascetic the Ālambāyana spell by way of atonement. The ascetic, in turn, taught it to the poor brahmin, hoping it would help him. The brahmin, now called Ālambāyana, left the ascetic and, while wandering about, came across some Nāgā, carrying Bhūridatta’s jewel. They heard him recite the spell and fled in terror, leaving behind them the jewel, which he picked up.
When Somadatta and his father met the brahmin, they saw the jewel, and the father schemed to steal it. He told Ālambāyana of the difficulties connected with guarding the jewel and of how dangerous it might prove, if not duly honored. If Ālambāyana would give him the jewel, he would show him the abode of Bhūridatta, whom the brahmin might then capture, making money with his help. When Somadatta realized his father’s treachery, he rebuked him and fled from him. Ālambāyana went with the villager and captured Bhūridatta and crushed his bones. Having thus rendered the Nāga helpless. Ālambāyana put him in a basket and traveled about making him dance before large audiences. The jewel, which Ālambāyana gave to the treacherous villager, slipped from the later’s hand and returned to the Nāga world.
On the day of the capture of Bhūridatta, his mother had a terrifying dream, and later, when Bhūridatta had been absent for a month, she grew very anxious and lamented piteously. A search was instituted – Kānāriṭṭha was sent to the deva world, Subhaga to Himavā, Sudassana and Accimukhī to the world of men. Sudassana went disguised as an ascetic, and Accimukhī, assuming the form of a frog, hid in his matted hair. They found Ālambāyana making ready to give an exhibition of Bhūridatta’s dancing before the king of Bārāṇasī. Sudassana took up his stand at the edge of the crowd, and Bhūridatta, seeing him, went up to him. The crowd retreated in fear. When Bhūridatta was back in his basket, Sudassana challenged Ālambāyana to prove that his magic powers were greater than those of Sudassana. This challenge was accepted, and Sudassana called out to Accimukhī who, uttering the frog’s cry, stood on his shoulder, and having spat drops of poison on to his palm, went back into his hair. Saying that the country would be destroyed if the poison fell on the earth, Sudassana had three holes dug, and filled the first with drugs, the second with cow dung, and the third with heavenly medicines. He poured the poison into the first hole; a flame instantly burst out, spread to the second, and, having traveled on to the third, consumed all the medicines and was extinguished. Ālambāyana was standing near the last hole: the heat of the poison smote him, the color of his skin changed, and he became a leper. Filled with terror, he set the Nāga free. Bhūridatta assumed a radiant form decked with all ornaments; so did Sudassana and Accimukhī. The king, on discovering that they were the children of Samuddajā, rejoiced greatly and entertained them. Bhūridatta returned to the Nāga world, the king accompanying him. The king stayed there for some days and then returned to his kingdom.
Subhaga, in the course of his wanderings, came across Somadatta’s father, and, on discovering that it was he who had betrayed Bhūridatta, snatched him away into the Nāga world, after first nearly drowning him in the whirlpools of the Yamunā. Kānāriṭṭha, who was guarding the entrance to the room where Bhūridatta lay ill and tired after his experiences, protested against Subhaga’s ill-treatment of a brahmin, and described the greatness of the brahmins and the importance of holding sacrifices and of learning the Vedas. The Nāgā, who were listening, were greatly impressed, and Bhūridatta, seeing them in danger of accepting false doctrine, sent for Kānārittha, confuted his arguments, and converted the Nāgā to the right view. Sometime after, Bhūridatta, with his retinue, and followed by Dhataraṭṭha, Samuddajā, and their other children, visited his grandfather Brahmadatta, who had become an ascetic. There they met Sāgara Brahmadatta, now king of Bārāṇasī, and great was the rejoicing over their reunion. Samuddajā then returned with her family to the Nāga world, where they lived happily to the end of their days. The story was related in reference to some laymen of Sāvatthi who kept the fast diligently.
Devadatta is identified with Ālambāyana, Ānanda with Somadatta, Uppalavaṇṇā with Accimukhī, Sāriputta with Sudassana, Mahā-Moggallāna with Subhaga, and Sunakkhatta with Kānāriṭṭha.
The story of Bhūridatta is used to illustrate the perfection of virtue (sīla-pāramī). In the fifteenth century Raṭṭhasāra, a monk of Ava, wrote a metrical version of the Bhūridatta Jātaka.
Mātaṅga:
DPPN: Mātaṅga was a hermit. One day he arrived in Bārāṇasī and went to a potter’s hall for the night. He found the place already occupied by another hermit named Jātimanta, and was told by the potter that he could only stay there with Jātimanta’s permission. Jātimanta agreed to his staying, but on finding that Mātaṅga was an outcaste (caṇḍāla), he wished him to occupy a place apart. During the night Mātaṅga wished to go out, and, not knowing where Jātimanta was lying, trod on his chest. When Mātaṅga returned he took the other way with the idea of passing near Jātimanta’s feet, but meanwhile Jātimanta had changed his position, and Mātaṅga again trod on his chest. Jātimanta thereupon cursed him, saying that his head would split in seven pieces at sunrise. Mātaṅga thereupon stopped the sun from rising.
The rest of the story is as in the Mātaṅga Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-497). It may be a variety of the same legend.
CST Jātakapāḷi-497 Mātaṅga Jātaka:
The Bodhisatta was once born in a village of outcastes (caṇḍāla) outside Bārāṇasī and was named Mātaṅga. One day, when Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā, the daughter of a rich merchant, was on her way to the park with a group of friends, she saw Mātaṅga coming towards the city, and thinking the sight inauspicious, washed her eyes with perfumed water and turned back home. Her companions, annoyed at being deprived of their fun, beat Mātaṅga and left him senseless. On recovering consciousness, he determined to get Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā as his wife and lay down outside her father’s house refusing to move. Seven days he lay thus until her relations, fearing the ignominy of having an outcaste die at their door, gave Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā to him as wife.
Knowing her pride to be quelled by this act, Mātaṅga decided to bring her great honor. He, therefore, retired into the forest and in seven days, won supernatural power. On his return he told her to proclaim abroad that her husband was not an outcaste, but Mahābrahmā, and that seven days later, on the night of the full-moon, he would come to her, breaking through the moon’s disk. She did as he said and so it happened. The people thenceforth honored her as a goddess; the water in which she washed her feet was used for the coronation of kings, and in one single day she received a hundred and eighty million from those who were allowed the privilege of saluting her. Mātaṅga touched her navel with his thumb, and, knowing that she had conceived a son, admonished her to be vigilant and returned to the moon.
The son was born in the pavilion, which the people had constructed for the use of Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā, and was therefore called Maṇḍavya. At the age of sixteen he knew all the Vedas and fed sixteen thousand brahmins daily. On a feast day Mātaṅga came to him, thinking to turn him from his wrong doctrines, but Maṇḍavya failed to recognize him and had him cast out by his servants, Bhaṇḍakucchi, Upajjhāya, and Upajotiya. The gods of the city thereupon grew angry and twisted the necks of Maṇḍavya and all the brahmins so that their eyes looked over their shoulders. When Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā heard of this she sought Mātaṅga, who had left his footsteps so that she might know where he was. He asked her to sprinkle on the brahmins water in which were dissolved the leavings of his food; to Maṇḍavya himself was given some of the food. On recovering and seeing the plight of the brahmins, he realized his error. The brahmins recovered, but were shunned by their colleagues; they left the country and went to live in the kingdom of Mejjha.
On the bank of the Vettavatī lived a brahmin called Jātimanta, very proud of his birth. Mātaṅga went there to humble the pride of Jātimanta and lived higher up stream. One day he nibbled a tooth stick and threw it into the river, where, lower down, it got entangled in Jātimanta’s hair. He was greatly annoyed and went up stream, where he found Mātaṅga and told him that, if he stayed there any longer, at the end of seven days his head would split into seven pieces. On the seventh day Mātaṅga stopped the sun from rising. On discovering the cause, the people dragged Jātimanta to Mātaṅga and made him ask forgiveness, falling at Mātaṅga’s feet. Jātimanta’s head was covered with a lump of clay, which was immersed in the water as the sun rose.
Mātaṅga then went to the kingdom of Mejjha, where the exiled brahmins reported against him to the king, saying that he was a magician and a mountebank. The king’s messengers surprised Mātaṅga as he was eating his food beside a well, and cut off his head. He was born in the Brahma world. The gods were angry and wiped out the whole kingdom of Mejjha by pouring on it torrents of hot ashes. Before his meeting with Diṭṭhamaṅgalikā the Bodhisatta was a mongoose-tamer (koṇḍadamaka). The story was told in reference to the attempt of King Udena to torture Piṇḍola-Bhāradvāja. Udena is identified with Maṇḍavya.
DPPN (CST Jātakapāḷi-537 Mahā Sutasoma Jātaka): Brahmadatta, king of Bārāṇasī, was greatly addicted to eating meat. One uposatha day the meat that had been prepared for him was eaten by dogs, and the cook, unable to buy any more, cut a piece from a human body recently dead and cooked it. Brahmadatta had been a yakkha in a former birth and therefore enjoyed the dish. Having discovered what the meat was, he developed a taste for human flesh, and, in due course, came to having his subjects murdered in order to supply him with food. His crime was discovered and his guilt brought home by his commander-in-chief, Kāḷahatthi, but the king refused to give up his cannibalism and was driven out of the kingdom. Kāḷahatthi relates various stories to the king, showing the folly of his behavior – e.g., the story of the fish Ānanda, of Sujāta’s son, of the geese who lived in Cittakūṭa and of the Unnanābhī spider.
The king dwelt in the forests with his cook, eating all the travellers they were able to seize. The day arrived when he killed the cook himself and ate his flesh. Sometime after he fell upon a brahmin travelling through the forest with a large retinue, and they gave chase to the king. As he ran an acacia splinter pierced his foot, causing him great pain. Seeing a banyan tree, he made a vow to bathe its trunk with the blood of one hundred and one princes if his foot were healed in seven days. The foot did heal within that time, and with the assistance of a yakkha, who had been his friend in a previous birth, he managed to capture one hundred kings whom he hung on the tree by means of cords passed through their hands.
The deity of the tree was alarmed and, on the advice of Sakka, appeared before the man eater (who is called in the context Porisāda) and demanded that he should bring Sutasoma, Prince of Kuru, to complete the number of his victims. Sutasoma had been the man-eater’s friend and private tutor (piṭṭhācariya) at Takkasilā. Anxious to appease the deity, the man eater went to Sutasoma’s park and there waited for him hidden in the pond, when Sutasoma came to take his ceremonial bath on the festival day of Phussa. On the way to the park, Sutasoma met a brahmin, Nanda, who offered, for four thousand pieces, to teach him four verses learnt from Kassapa Buddha. Sutasoma promised to learn them on his return from the park, but there he was caught by the Porisāda. Promising to return to the Porisāda, Sutasoma obtained leave to keep his appointment with Nanda. This promise fulfilled, Sutasoma returned to the Porisāda and went with him to the banyan tree. There he told the Porisāda of the verses he had learnt from Nanda, reciting them to him, and discoursing on the virtues of Truth. Porisāda was greatly pleased and offered Sutasoma four boons. Sutasoma chose as his first boon that the Porisāda should live for one hundred years; as his second that the captive kings should be released; as his third, that their kingdoms should be restored; and as his fourth that the Porisāda should give up his cannibalism. Only very reluctantly did the Porisāda agree to the fourth. Sutasoma then took him back to Bārāṇasī, where he restored to him his kingdom, having first assured the people that the king would never return to his former vicious habits. Sutasoma then returned to Indapatta. In gratitude for the tree sprite’s intervention, a lake was dug near the banyan tree and a village founded nearby, whose inhabitants were required to make offerings to the tree. This village, built on the spot where the Porisāda was converted, came to be called Kammāsadamma.
Note: Kammāsadamma is the famous place where many suttā were preached, including LDB 22 Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta and MLDB 10 Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta. The place is in the Kuru Country, the modern Delhi area.
The story was related in reference to the Buddha’s
conversion of Aṅgulimāla, with whom the man eater is identified. Kāḷahatthi
was Sāriputta, Nanda was Ānanda, the tree sprite was Kassapa, Sakka was
Anuruddha, and Sutasoma the Bodhisatta (Jātakamāla 31).
DPPN (CST Jātakapāḷi-540 Suvaṇṇasāma Jātaka, also known as Sāma Jātaka): Once two hunters, chiefs of villages, made a pact that if their children happened to be of different sexes, they should marry each other. One had a boy called Dukūlakumāra, because he was born in a wrapping of fine cloth; the other had a daughter called Pārikā, because she was born beyond the river. When they grew up the parents married them, but, because they had both come from the Brahma world, they agreed not to consummate the marriage. With their parents’ consent they became ascetics, and lived in a hermitage provided for them by Sakka on the banks of the Migasammatā. Sakka waited on them, and perceiving great danger in store for them, persuaded them to have a son. The conception took place by Dukūlakumāra touching Pārikā’s navel (nābhiṃ) at the proper time (see Note at the end). When the son was born, they called him Sāma (Unity, Understanding), and, because he was of golden color, he came to be called Suvaṇṇasāma. He was the Bodhisatta.
One day, after Sāma was grown up, his parents, returning from collecting roots and fruits in the forest, took shelter under a tree on an anthill. The water that dripped from their bodies angered a snake living in the anthill, and his venomous breath blinded them both. When it grew late Sāma went in search of them and brought them home. From then onwards he looked after them.
Pīḷiyakkha, the king of Bārāṇasī, while out hunting one day, leaving his mother in charge of the kingdom, saw Sāma drawing water, and, lest he should escape, shot at him with his arrow. The king took him for some supernatural being, seeing that the deer, quite fearless, drank of the water while Sāma was filling his jar.
When Pīḷiyakkha heard who Sāma was and of how he was the mainstay of his parents, he was filled with grief. Sāma fell down fainting from the poisoned arrow, and the king thought him dead. A goddess, Bahusundarī, who had been Sāma’s mother seven births earlier, lived in Gandhamādana and kept constant watch over him. This day she had gone to an assembly of the gods and had forgotten him for a while, but she suddenly became aware of the danger into which he had fallen. She stood in the air near Pīḷiyakkha, unseen by him, and ordered him to go and warn Sāma’s parents. He did as he was commanded, and, having revealed his identity, gradually informed them of Sāma’s fate and his own part in it. However, neither Dukūlakumāra nor Pārikā spoke to him one word of resentment. They merely asked to be taken to where Sāma’s body lay. Arrived there, Pārikā made a solemn Act of Truth (saccakiriyā), and the poison left Sāma’s body, making him well.
Bahusundarī did likewise in Gandhamādana, and Sāma’s parents regained their sight. Then Sāma taught the marvelling king, telling him how even the gods took care of those who cherished their parents.
The story was told in reference to a young man of Sāvatthi. Having heard the Buddha teach, he obtained his parents’ leave with great difficulty and joined the Order. Five years he lived in the monastery, and, failing to attain insight, he returned to the forest and strove for twelve years more. His parents grew old, and as there was no one to look after them, their retainers robbed them of their goods. Their son, hearing of this from a monk who visited him in the forest, at once left his hermitage and returned to Sāvatthi. There he tended his parents, giving them food and clothing which he acquired by begging, often starving himself that they might eat. Other monks blamed him for supporting lay folk, and the matter was reported to the Buddha. However, the Buddha, hearing his story, praised him and taught him the Mātuposaka Sutta (CDB 7.19 Mother Supporter Sutta).
Dukūlakumāra is identified with Mahā-Kassapa, Pārikā with Bhaddā Kāpilānī, Pīḷiyakkha with Ānanda, Sakka with Anuruddha, and Bahusundarī with Uppalavaṇṇā.
The Sālikedāra Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-484) was taught in reference to the same monk.
Note: Presumably a euphemism for the vulva. The Pāḷi says: “Bhante, sace evaṃ na karotha, pārikāya tāpasiyā utunikāle nābhiṃ hatthena parāmaseyyāthā”ti”; i.e. Sakka tells Dukūlakumāra, “Venerable sir, if you cannot do that (indulge in the worldly dhamma of sexual intercourse) then touch Pārikā’s vulva with your hand when she is in season”. So this is probably a case of artificial insemination rather than one of divine conception (ed.)
(Pāḷi terms sorted in English alphabetical order – Pāḷi terms in bold are Pāḷi Proper Names)
(Prefixes:
1. abhi* = well but not always.
2. pari* = completely [except: paritappayiṃ, paritappasi = very tormented].
3. sam* = fully but not always.
4. vi* = fully, very [except: bahuvighātā, virajaṃ, virajjahaṃ, virajjantī, visaṃyuttaṃ, visaṃyuttā].
5. vīta* = without.
6. du as a prefix usually means bad, ill, not good, lacking, hard, etc. su as a prefix usually means opposite.
7. Mahā as a prefix means Great, Elder, etc. while cūla or cūḷa as a prefix denotes Little, Younger, etc.)
|
Pāḷi |
English |
|
abbhantaraṃ (abhi + antaraṃ) |
conceived, internalized (well + inside) |
|
abbhutaṃ |
unparalleled, wonderful |
|
abbocchinnaṃ |
uninterrupted, unbroken supply |
|
abhāsitthāti (abhāsittha + iti) |
spoke |
|
ābhataṃ |
brought |
|
abhigajjiya |
making sounds |
|
abhijātaṃ (abhi + jātaṃ), abhijātā |
well-born (well + born) |
|
abhinikkhami (abhi + nikkhami), abhinikkhamiṃ |
went forth (fully + went forth) |
|
abhinimmito |
having created |
|
abhinivissatha |
get established, settle-down, devote to |
|
abhisapi |
swear, curse |
|
abhisiñcitvā |
having sprinkled (well + irrigated) |
|
abhitthanaya (abhi + t + thanaya) |
thundered (well + thundered) |
|
abhivassatha (abhi + vassatha), abhivassatu |
pouring down (fully + rains down) |
|
abujjhitvāna (= pabujjhitvāna) |
woke up |
|
ācari |
conduct |
|
acariṃ |
dwelt |
|
accayena |
lapse of |
|
acchādanañca (acchādanaṃ + ca) |
clothes too (clothes + too) |
|
acchariyaṃ, accheraṃ |
marvelous |
|
acchehi |
bear |
|
acchindanto, acchinditvāna |
cut-off |
|
acetanāyaṃ (a + cetanāyaṃ) |
non-living (without + intention) |
|
ācikkhi, ācikkhatī, ācikkhiṃ |
tell, told |
|
adaṃ, adā, adāsi, adāsiṃ |
giving, gave |
|
aḍaṃsi |
bite, bit |
|
adāsahaṃ (adāsa + ahaṃ), adāsaha, dāsahaṃ |
I gave (gave + I) |
|
adatvāna (a + datvāna) |
ungiven (not + having given) |
|
ādāya |
taken, having taken |
|
addasaṃ, addasa, addasaṃsu |
seeing, saw |
|
addhiko, addhike |
traveler |
|
adeyyaṃ (a + deyyaṃ) |
not to be given (not + to be given) |
|
adhammo (a + dhammo) |
non-Dhamma (not + Dhamma) |
|
adhane (a + dhane) |
poor (no + wealth) |
|
adhiṭṭhānapāramī (adhiṭṭhāna + pāramī) |
perfection of strong determination (strong determination + perfection) |
|
adhiṭṭhāya, adhiṭṭhānena, adhiṭṭhahiṃ |
strong determination |
|
adhiṭṭhitamadhiṭṭhānaṃ (adhiṭṭhitaṃ + adhiṭṭhānaṃ) |
strongly determined (established + in strong determination) |
|
adinnaṃ (a + dinnaṃ) |
ungiven (not + given) Second of the five precepts is to abstain from this. |
|
adinnapubbaṃ (a + dinna + pubbaṃ) |
ungiven before (not + given + before)
|
|
āditto |
burning, on fire |
|
adutiyo (a + dutiyo) |
without a second (without + second) |
|
āgamanaṃ, āgameyyātha, āgañchiṃ, āgañchuṃ |
came, coming back, come back, having come, returned, having returned |
|
agamu |
went, came to |
|
agatiko (a + gatiko) |
motionless (no + speed) |
|
aggaṃ, aggahi |
foremost |
|
aggiṃ, aggi |
fire |
|
aggivegabhayātītā (aggi + vega + bhaya + atītā) |
fearful by speed of fire (fire + speed + fearful + past) |
|
ahaṃ, ahañca (ahaṃ + ca), ahampi (ahaṃ + pi), ahameva (ahaṃ + eva) |
I, I too (I + too), I myself (I + myself) |
|
ahamekako (ahaṃ + ekako) |
I alone (I + alone) |
|
ahaṃpemī (ahaṃ + pi + emī) |
howdy (I + too + this) |
|
āharitvā, āharīyatu |
having brought |
|
ahituṇḍiko (ahi + tuṇḍiko) |
snake charmer (snake + charmer) |
|
aho |
oh |
|
ahorattānaṃ (aho + rattānaṃ) |
long time, days and nights (day + night) |
|
ahosi, ahosiṃ |
have been, I was |
|
ahu |
was, had |
|
ajātapakkho (a + jāta + pakkho) |
without wings (not + born + side) |
|
ajāyahaṃ (ajāya + ahaṃ) |
I was born (born + I) |
|
ajja, ajjeva (ajja + eva) |
today, today itself (today + itself) |
|
ajjhogahetvā (adhi + ava + gahetvā), ajjhogāhetvā |
entered into (inside + entered) |
|
ajjuposatho (ajja + uposatho) |
today is Uposatha (today + uposatha) |
|
ākaḍḍhitvā |
having pulled out, dragged along, upset, overthrown |
|
akāmako (a + kāmako) |
against will (no + desire) |
|
akampitamasaṇṭhitaṃ (a + kampitaṃ + a + saṇṭhitaṃ), akampitthamasaṇṭhitaṃ |
unwavering-unestablished (not + wavering + not + established) |
|
akampito (a + kampito), akampi |
not angry (not + wavering) |
|
akāruṇā (a + kāruṇā) |
merciless (no + compassion) |
|
akāsahaṃ (akāsa + ahaṃ) |
I did (did + I) |
|
akāsiṃ, akāsi |
I did |
|
akataññunā (a + kataññunā) |
ingrate (no + gratitude) |
|
akiñcane (a + kiñcane) |
without possessions (not + anything) |
|
ākiriṃ, ākiritvā |
done, having done |
|
akitti (a + kitti) |
Akitti (no + fame), not famous |
|
akittibrāhmaṇo (akitti + brāhmaṇo) |
Akitti brāhmaṇa (Akitti + brāhmaṇo) |
|
akitticariyaṃ (akitti + cariyaṃ), akitticariyā |
conduct of Akitti (Akitti + conduct) |
|
akittivaggo (akitti + vaggo) |
section on Akitti (Akitti + section) |
|
akkamantā |
walking upon |
|
akkhobhaṃ (a + k + khobhaṃ), akkhobbhaṃ |
imperturbable (not + perturbable) |
|
āḷakakāsuyā (āḷaka + kāsuyā) |
stake pit (post + pit) |
|
ālambaṇo, ālambaṇe |
support, sense-object |
|
ālampāyano, ālampāyane |
Ālampāyana |
|
alikaṃ |
false, untrue |
|
alīnasatto |
Alīnasatta |
|
alīnasattucariyaṃ (alīnasattu + cariyaṃ), alīnasattucariyā |
conduct of Alīnasatta (Alīnasatta + conduct) |
|
aloṇikaṃ (a + loṇikaṃ) |
saltless (no + salt) |
|
amaccamaṇḍalaṃ (amacca + maṇḍalaṃ) |
council of ministers (ministers + circle) |
|
amacco, amaccā |
ministers |
|
āmantayī, āmantayitvā |
addressed, spoke to |
|
amanussake (a + manussake) |
non-humans (non + humans) |
|
āmasane |
by that touching, by that striking |
|
amhe, amhākaṃ |
us, for us, of us |
|
amitadhanaṃ (a + mita + dhanaṃ) |
countless wealth (not + count + wealth) |
|
amitayaso (a + mita + yaso) |
measureless reputation (not + measurable + reputation) |
|
amma |
O mother, O daughter |
|
anabhiratimanaṃ (an + abhi + rati + manaṃ) |
dissatisfied mind (not + fully + delighting + mind) |
|
anabhiratocariṃ (an + abhi + rato + cariṃ) |
dwelling dissatisfied (not + fully + delighting + dwelling) |
|
anagāriyaṃ (an + agāriyaṃ) |
homelessness (without + home) |
|
anapekkhā (an + apekkhā), anapekkhova |
disinterested (without + expectations) |
|
āṇāpesi |
ordered |
|
anariyo (an + ariyo), anariyena, anāriyaṃ |
ignoble (not + noble) |
|
anatthiko (an + atthiko) |
desireless (not + aimed) |
|
anavasesato (an + avasesato) |
fully, wholly (no + remainder) |
|
andhā |
blind |
|
andhakāramhi |
darkness |
|
andhavaṇṇova |
blind |
|
andhībhūtaṃ (andhī + bhūtaṃ) |
blind (blind + become), unenlightened |
|
anekasataṭhānesu (aneka + sata + ṭhānesu) |
many hundreds of places (many + hundreds + places) |
|
aṅgāragabbhakaṃ (aṅgāra + gabbhakaṃ) |
embers (embers + embryo) |
|
aṅge |
limb |
|
añjaliṃ |
with folded hands [respectfully] |
|
añjanasavhayaṃ (añjana + savhayaṃ) |
named Añjana (Añjana + called) |
|
annaṃ |
food |
|
aññamaññaṃ (aññaṃ + aññaṃ) |
each other (each + each) |
|
aññathā |
otherwise |
|
aññathattaṃ (aññathaṃ + attaṃ) |
is altered (altered + is), changed, different |
|
aññepevaṃ (aññe + pi + evaṃ) |
thus others too (others + too + thus) |
|
anolaggo (an + olaggo), anolīno |
not downcast (not + hanging down) |
|
antepuraṃ, antepure |
private quarters, zenana |
|
anto |
end, inside |
|
anubhavitvā |
having experienced |
|
anucchavo (an + ucchavo) |
suitable, proper |
|
anukampāya |
with compassion |
|
anukūlamhi |
properly, appropriately, suitably, on the banks |
|
anulimpitvā |
smeared, applying unguents |
|
anumagge |
on the path |
|
anumodisuṃ |
agreed, rejoiced |
|
anūnataṃ |
completely, in entirety |
|
anuppattaṃ, anuppatto |
reached |
|
anupubbena |
gradually [step by step, by and by] |
|
anurakkhaparijano (anurakkha + pari + jano) |
guarded by the close ones (protected + surrounding + people) literally servants, attendants, retinue |
|
anurakkhiṃ, anurakkhisaṃ, anurakkhanto |
guard, protect |
|
anusāsi, anusāsāmi |
teaching, taught, governed |
|
anusikkhanto |
learning |
|
anussaritvā |
having remembered |
|
anvaddhamāse |
fortnightly, bimonthly |
|
anvesanto |
follow, followers |
|
apaccāso |
cooked |
|
aparādhatthi |
fault, failure |
|
aparājitaṃ (a + parājitaṃ) |
undefeated (not + defeated) |
|
apare |
others |
|
apatanā |
unable to fly |
|
api, pi, apicāhaṃ (api + ca + ahaṃ) |
and, too, even, and then, also, and I too (and + I + too) |
|
appabhe (a + p + pabhe) |
no radiance (no + radiance) |
|
appamādañca (a + p + pamādaṃ + ca), appamattassa |
heedfulness (without + heedlessness + too), heedful |
|
appasaddaṃ (appa + saddaṃ), appasadde |
quiet (few + words) |
|
appiyā (a + p + piyā) |
not dear (not + dear) |
|
apucchi, apucchiṃ, āpucchitvāna |
asked, having asked, taking leave |
|
āraddhavīriyā (āraddha + vīriyā) |
firm and energetic (firm + energy) |
|
ārādhanīyamesati (ārādhanīyaṃ + esati) |
wishes to obtain (obtain + wishes) |
|
arahato |
Untranslated |
|
ārāmaṃ |
monastery |
|
arati (a + rati) |
dissatisfaction (non + delight) |
|
ariṭṭhasavhaye (ariṭṭha + savhaye) |
named Ariṭṭha (Ariṭṭha + named) |
|
ārocitaṃ |
informed, announced |
|
arogo (a + rogo) |
healthy (no + disease) |
|
ārogyamanupāpayiṃ (ārogyaṃ + anupāpayiṃ) |
reached health (health + reached) |
|
āropayitvāna |
placed, planted |
|
asaṃsaṭṭhā (a + saṃsaṭṭhā) |
unassociated (not + mixing) |
|
asaṃsi |
spoke |
|
asaṅkhiye (a + saṅkhiye) |
uncountable (not + countable) |
|
asārakaṃ (a + sārakaṃ) |
essence-less (without + essence) |
|
āsayaṃ |
rabbit-warren |
|
asesato (a + asesato) |
without residue (without + remainder) |
|
āsiṃ, āsi |
I was |
|
āsīvisamakopayi (āsīvisaṃ + akopayi) |
angered the poisonous snake (poisonous snake + angered) |
|
āsīvisena, āsīvisassa |
a snake literally poisoned fang |
|
assādaṃ |
taste, enjoyment |
|
assamaddasa (assamaṃ + addasa) |
saw ashram (ashram + saw) |
|
assamaṃ, assame |
hermitage, ashram |
|
assāsayitvāna |
having comforted |
|
assatthakālamaññāya (assattha + kālaṃ + aññāya) |
understanding it was time to console (comforting + time + understanding) |
|
asse |
horses |
|
asuñño (a + suñño) |
not deprived (not + empty) |
|
ataṇḍulaṃ (a + taṇḍulaṃ) |
without rice (no + rice) |
|
aṭavīhi |
forest |
|
atelañca (a + telaṃ + ca) |
and without oil (not + oil + too) |
|
atha, athettha (atha + ettha) |
thus, and, then, rather, thus here (thus + here) |
|
athāparaṃ (atha + aparaṃ) |
then follows (then + follows) |
|
atikkhayaṃ (ati + k + khayaṃ) |
extreme destruction (extreme + ending) |
|
atītakappe (atīta + kappe) |
past eon (past + eon) |
|
atītāsu |
past |
|
ativisena (ati + visena) |
by much poison (much + poison) |
|
atrajo |
born of him |
|
attā, attānaṃ, attano, attanā |
oneself, self, mine |
|
aṭṭhakathā (aṭṭhaṃ + kathā) |
commentary (meaning + talk) |
|
aṭṭhamaṃ |
eighth |
|
aṭṭhavassiko (aṭṭha + vassiko) |
eight-year (eight + rains) |
|
atthi |
yes, there is |
|
aṭṭhiṃ |
bones |
|
attho, atthiko, atthakāmo (attha + kāmo), atthakāmāsi, atthakāminī |
meaning, goal, aim, desirous of goal (goal + desirous), well-being |
|
āturo, āture |
illness, distress |
|
avamānitaṃ (ava + mānitaṃ) |
insulted (no + respect) |
|
avañcanā (a + vañcanā) |
unable to go, not deceitful |
|
āvejjetvā |
deep agitation |
|
avikampito (a + vi + kampito) |
not wavering (not + fully + wavering) |
|
aviññāya (a + viññāya) |
not known (not + known) |
|
avivādañca (a + vivādaṃ + ca) |
and no disputations (no + disputations + too) |
|
āvuṇitvā |
having tied |
|
avuṭṭhiko (a + vuṭṭhiko) |
rainless one (without + rain) |
|
āyāci, āyācuṃ |
asking, asked |
|
ayācuṃ (a + yācuṃ) |
unasked (not + asked) |
|
ayaṃ |
this |
|
ayasesu (a + yasesu) |
disrepute (not + reputed) |
|
ayogharabhisena (ayoghara + bhisena) |
Ayoghara and Bhisa (Ayoghara + Bhisa) |
|
ayogharacariyaṃ (ayo + ghara + cariyaṃ), ayogharacariyā |
conduct of Ayoghara (iron + house + conduct) |
|
ayogharo, ayogharamhi |
Ayoghara, Iron House |
|
āyu |
life-span |
|
āyukkhayaṃ (āyu + k + khayaṃ) |
end of life-span (life-span + end) |
|
ayuttaṃ (a + yuttaṃ) |
unyoked (not + yoked) |
|
badhiro |
deaf |
|
bahubbidhaṃ (bahu + b + bidhaṃ), bahubbidhā, bahuvidhaṃ, bahuvidhā |
in many ways (many + ways) |
|
bahuṃ |
many, much |
|
bakā |
crane bird |
|
balaṃ, balena, balavā, balasā |
strength, power, strong |
|
bālamato |
fool |
|
bandhanaṃ, bandhataṃ |
ties, tied |
|
bārāṇasimupāgamuṃ (bārāṇasiṃ + upāgamuṃ) |
approached Bārāṇasi (Bārāṇasi + approached) |
|
bhaddakaṃ |
noble, good |
|
bhagavato, bhagavā |
Blessed One [Lord Buddha] |
|
bhaginī |
sister |
|
bhājanaṃ |
[cooking] vessel |
|
bhakkhaya, bhakkhayanti, bhakkhayissasi, bhakkhosi |
devouring, feeding |
|
bhamuke |
on eye-brows |
|
bhaṇasi, bhaṇitaṃ |
spoke |
|
bhaṇḍakaṃ |
goods |
|
bhaṇḍasañcayaṃ (bhaṇḍa + sañcayaṃ) |
collection of goods (goods + collection) |
|
bhante |
venerable sir, worthy |
|
bhariyaṃ, bhariyā |
wife |
|
bhātaro, bhātā, bhātiko |
brother |
|
bhavābhave (bhavā + bhave) |
becomings, becoming or not-becoming OR become this or that (become this + become that) |
|
bhavaṃ, bhava, bhave, bhavāmi, bhavissati, bhavato |
becoming, may become, will become, shall be, will be, be, become |
|
bhāvethaṭṭhaṅgikaṃ (bhāvetha + aṭṭha + aṅgikaṃ) |
having developed the eightfold (developed + eight + limbs) [Noble Eightfold Path] |
|
bhāyāmi, bhayato |
fear, fearful, fearfulness |
|
bheravo |
frightful |
|
bhesmā |
dreadful |
|
bhijji, bhijjissati, bhijjatuyaṃ, bhinde, bhindiṃ |
breakup, broken, breaking up |
|
bhikkhāya |
begging, on alms-round |
|
bhīmadassano (bhīma + dassano) |
dreadful (dreadful + looking) |
|
bhiṅgāre |
whirling around |
|
bhiṅkāre |
ceremonial water vessel |
|
bhisacariyaṃ (bhisa + cariyaṃ), bhisacariyā |
conduct of Bhisa (lotus-stalk + conduct) |
|
bhisamūlaṃ (bhisa + mūlaṃ), bhisamuḷālaṃ |
root of the lotus-stalk (lotus-stalk + root) |
|
bhīto |
afraid, fearful |
|
bho |
o good sir |
|
bhogaṃ, bhoge |
pleasures, partake, snake coil |
|
bhojanaṃ |
eatables |
|
bhojaputtā (bhoja + puttā), bhojaputte |
Sons of Bhoja [area] (Bhoja + residents) |
|
bhūmiyaṃ |
ground |
|
bhūridattacariyaṃ (bhūri + datta + cariyaṃ), bhūridattacariyā |
conduct of Bhūridatta (wise + Datta + conduct) |
|
bhūridatto (bhūri + datto) |
Bhūridatta (wise + Datta) |
|
bhusaṃ |
chaff |
|
bhutvā, bhuñjāmi, bhuñjasi |
eating, having eaten |
|
bījaṃ |
seed |
|
bodhi, bodhijaṃ, bodhiyāyeva (bodhiyāya + eva) |
enlightenment, for enlightenment (enlightenment + for) |
|
bodhimuttama (bodhiṃ + uttamaṃ) |
best enlightenment (enlightenment + best) |
|
bodhipācanaṃ (bodhi + pācanaṃ) |
driven by enlightenment (enlightenment + goaded) |
|
brahāraññā (brahā + araññā), brahāraññe |
great jungle (great + jungle) |
|
brahmacariyaṃ (brahma + cariyaṃ) |
faring the holy-life (holy-life + faring) |
|
brāhmaṇasannibho (brāhmaṇa + sannibho) |
resembling brāhmaṇa (brāhmaṇa + resembling) |
|
brāhmaṇavaṇṇaṃ (brāhmaṇa + vaṇṇaṃ), brāhmaṇavaṇṇinā |
brāhmaṇa class (brāhmaṇa + class) |
|
brāhmaṇo, brāhmaṇā, brāhmaṇassa, brāhmaṇānaṃ, brāhmaṇe, brāhmaṇiṃ, brāhmaṇī |
Brāhmaṇa, highest in the Indian four-class hierarchy, also used for an Arahant |
|
brahmavaḍḍhane (brahma + vaḍḍhane) |
Bārāṇasī (Brahma + increaser) |
|
buddhānusāsanī (buddha + anusāsanī) |
teaching of the Buddha (Buddha + teaching) |
|
buddhāpadāniyaṃ (buddha + apadāniyaṃ) |
biography of Buddha (Buddha + tale) |
|
byāhariṃ (same as vyāhariṃ) |
uttered, talked |
|
byākāsi |
declared |
|
ca, cahaṃ (ca + ahaṃ) |
and, too, and I (and + I) |
|
cajantassa, cajeyyaṃ, cajitvā, cajamāno |
give up |
|
cajitumupāgamiṃ (cajitum + upāgamiṃ) |
practicing giving up (offering + practicing) |
|
cakkavattī (cakka + vattī) |
world emperor (wheel + turner) literally one who has conquered all compass directions |
|
cakkhuṃ, cakkhū |
eye |
|
cali |
move |
|
cammaṃ, cammena |
inner-skin |
|
campeyyanāgacariyaṃ (campeyya + nāga + cariyaṃ), campeyyanāgacariyā |
conduct of Snake of Campa (Campa + snake + conduct) |
|
campeyyo, campeyyako |
Campeyya |
|
caṇḍā |
fierce, violent |
|
candakumāracariyaṃ (canda + kumāra + cariyaṃ), candakumāracariyā |
conduct of Candakumāra (Prince + Moon + conduct) |
|
candakumāro (canda + kumāro) |
Candakumāra (Prince + Moon) |
|
candaṃ |
Moon |
|
candasavhayo (canda + savhayo) |
named Moon (moon + named) |
|
candasūriye (canda + sūriye) |
Moon and Sun (moon + sun) |
|
carāmi, carati, carantā |
dwell, will dwell, dwelt, I dwell (dwell + I) |
|
caritaṃ |
conduct |
|
cariyāpiṭakaṃ (cariyā + piṭakaṃ), cariyāpiṭakapāḷi (cariyā + piṭaka + pāḷi) |
basket of conduct (conduct + basket), book of basket of conduct (conduct + basket + book) |
|
cāsi (ca + āsi) |
and is (and + is) |
|
catuddīpāna (catu + d + dīpāna) |
four continents (four + continents) |
|
catūhi, caturo, catutthaṃ, catutthampi |
four, fourth |
|
catukhaṇḍikaṃ (catu + khaṇḍikaṃ) |
four parts (four + parts) |
|
cātummahāpathe (cātu + m + mahā pathe) |
cross-roads (four + highway) |
|
catummukhaṃ (catu + m + mukhaṃ) |
four doors (four + face) |
|
catuppathe (catu + p + pathe) |
cross-roads (four + roads) |
|
catussālaṃ (catu + s + sālaṃ) |
four sheds (four + sheds) |
|
catuvāhiṃ (catu + vāhiṃ) |
four horsed (four + drawers) |
|
cavanakālo (cavana + kālo) |
at the time of passing away (passing away + time) |
|
cāvesi |
passes away |
|
ceṭake (ca + eṭake) |
and this (and + this) |
|
cetaputtehi (ceta + puttehi) |
Cetaputta (ceta + sons) |
|
cetaraṭṭhamupāgamuṃ (ceta + raṭṭhaṃ + upāgamuṃ) |
approached Ceta country (Ceta + country + approached) |
|
cetehi |
Ceta people |
|
ceva (ca + eva) |
and so (and + so) |
|
chaḍḍanaṃ, chaḍḍetvā, chaḍḍayitvā |
leaving |
|
chandamācikkhiṃ (chandaṃ + ācikkhiṃ) |
told desire (desire + told) |
|
chappañcarattiyo (cha + p + pañca + rattiyo) |
six-five nights (six + five + nights) |
|
chārikaṃ |
ashes |
|
chātako |
famine |
|
chattaṃ, chattena |
sun-shade, umbrella |
|
chattamādeti (chattaṃ + ādeti) |
takes sun-shade (sun-shade + wants) |
|
chaṭṭhaṃ |
sixth |
|
chattupāhanaṃ (chattaṃ + upāhanaṃ) |
sun-shade and footwear (sun-shade + footwear) |
|
chavaṃ |
vile, base, skeleton, corpse |
|
chavaṭṭhikaṃ (chavaṃ + aṭṭhikaṃ) |
corpse-bones (skeleton + bones) |
|
chaviṃ, chaviyā |
outer-skin |
|
chekācariyaṃ (cheka + ācariyaṃ) |
skillful teacher (expert + teacher) |
|
chetvā, chinditvā |
having cut-off |
|
chinnabandhū (chinna + bandhū) |
no relatives (cut-off + brothers) |
|
cintayi, cintayitvāna, cintento, cintesiṃ, cintesahaṃ, cintayantassa |
thinking |
|
cintitasannibho (cintita + sannibho) |
resembling to think (thinking + resembling) |
|
citakaṃ |
pyre |
|
cittaṃ, citte, cittassa |
mind |
|
cittamaññāya (cittaṃ + aññāya) |
understanding the mind (mind + understanding) |
|
cittānuvattanto (citta + anuvattanto) |
following mind (mind + following) |
|
cittavasī (citta + vasī) |
controlled by mind (mind + controlled) |
|
codito |
urged |
|
cubho (ca + ubho) |
and both (and + both) |
|
cuddasamaṃ (cu + d + dasamaṃ) |
fourteen (four + ten) |
|
cūḷabodhi (cūḷa + bodhi) |
Bodhi the young (young + Bodhi) |
|
cūḷabodhicariyaṃ (cūḷa + bodhi + cariyaṃ), cūḷabodhicariyā |
conduct of Bodhi the young (young + Bodhi + conduct) |
|
cutā |
fall, passing-away, dying |
|
dabbaseno |
Dabbasena, king of Kosala |
|
dadamāno, dadamānassa, dadantassa |
desirous of giving |
|
dade, dadāmi, dadāhi, dadeyyaṃ, dadāmahaṃ, dadātayaṃ, dammi, daditvāna, dajjāhaṃ |
give, giving, may give, having given, I will give |
|
dajjamattano (dajjaṃ + attano) |
gave myself (gave + myself) |
|
dakāsaye (daka + āsaye) |
water (water + support) |
|
dakkhiṇabāhu (dakkhiṇa + bāhu) |
right hand (right + hand) |
|
dakkhiṇaṃ, dakkhiṇeyye, dakkhiṇeyyaṃ, dakkhiṇeyyassa, dakkhiṇeyyo |
offering, one who receives offerings, worthy recipient |
|
dakkhiṇanucchavaṃ (dakkhiṇaṃ + anucchavaṃ) |
suitable offering (offering + appropriate) |
|
dālayitvā |
having cut-off |
|
daḷhamadhiṭṭhānaṃ (daḷhaṃ + adhiṭṭhānaṃ) |
strong determination (strong + determination) |
|
dānabalā |
merits of giving (giving + power) |
|
dānaṃ, dānāni, dānassa, dānena, dāne, dānato, dānenimaṃ (dānena + imaṃ) |
donation, giving, by this giving (giving + by this) |
|
dānamuttamaṃ (dānaṃ + uttamaṃ) |
best giving (giving + best) |
|
dānapāraminiddeso (dāna + pārami + niddeso) |
exposition on perfection of giving (giving + perfection + exposition) |
|
dānapāramīti (dāna + pāramī + ti) |
perfection of giving (giving + perfection + is) |
|
dānaparikkhārā (dāna + parikkhārā) |
requisite for giving (giving + requisite) |
|
dānaratā (dāna + ratā) |
delighting in giving (giving + delighting) |
|
dānavaraṃ (dāna + varaṃ), dānavare |
highest giving (giving + highest) |
|
dānavīmaṃsanāya (dāna + vīmaṃsanāya) |
investigate giving (giving + inquiry) |
|
daṇḍamuggarapāṇino (daṇḍa + muggara + pāṇino) |
stick and hammer in hand (stick + hammer + in hand) |
|
dandhayi |
sluggish |
|
dārakaṃ, dārako, dārakā, dārake |
young one |
|
darathaṃ |
pain, suffering |
|
darathapariḷāhaṃ (darathaṃ + pariḷāhaṃ) |
pain and burning (suffering + burning) |
|
darīsaye (darī + saye) |
lair in the cleft (cleft + sleeping) |
|
dasa, dasamaṃ, dasasu |
ten |
|
dasahupāgato (dasaha + upāgato) |
approached ten [pārami] (ten + approached) |
|
dasakusalakammapathe (dasa + kusala + kamma + pathe) |
doing the ten wholesome kammā (ten + wholesome + kammā + on path of) |
|
dāsaṃ, dāsiṃ (feminine) |
servant |
|
dassāmi, dassetha |
give, show, display |
|
dassayiṃsu |
seeing, to see, sight |
|
dassentinappakaṃ (dassenti + na + appakaṃ) |
displays many (shows + not + few) |
|
dātabbaṃ, dātabbakaṃ, dātuṃ, dātave, datvā, datvānahaṃ |
givers, donors, giving, having given |
|
dāṭhāvudho (dāṭha + āvudho) |
big fang (fang + weapon) |
|
davaḍāho |
forest fire (fire + burning) |
|
dayā |
compassion, sympathy |
|
dayito |
beloved |
|
demi, dehi, deti, denti, dentassa |
give |
|
dessaṃ, dessā, dessiyo, dessiyā |
hated |
|
devā, deve, devī, devatā, devate |
Untranslated |
|
devalokamagañchahaṃ (deva + lokaṃ + agañcha + ahaṃ) |
I came to the devā world (devā + world + arrived + I) |
|
devamānuse (deva + mānuse) |
of devā and humans (of devā + humans) |
|
devānamissaro (devānam + issaro) |
supreme among the devā (devā + supreme) |
|
devaparisāya |
assembly of Devā (Devā + assembly) |
|
devindo (deva + indo) |
King of the devā (devā + king) literally Indra among devā |
|
dhamadhamā, dhamadhamāyati |
incessant hissing, blowing |
|
dhamamāyati (same as dhamadhamāyati) |
likely an error |
|
dhammabalaṃ (dhamma + balaṃ) |
strength of Dhamma (Dhamma + power) |
|
dhammacāriṃ (dhamma + cāriṃ) |
Dhamma-farer (Dhamma + farer) |
|
dhammadevaputtacariyaṃ (dhamma + deva + putta + cariyaṃ), dhammadevaputtacariyā |
conduct of Dhamma devaputta (Dhamma deva + son + conduct) |
|
dhammaṃ, dhammo |
Untranslated or translated as nature |
|
dhammapariyāyaṃ (dhamma + pariyāyaṃ) |
Dhamma teaching (Dhamma + in sequence) |
|
dhammatthaṃ |
established in Dhamma |
|
dhammavādī (dhamma + vādī) |
Dhamma speaker (Dhamma + speaker) |
|
dhammiko, dhammika |
Dhamma follower |
|
dhanadhaññaṃ (dhanaṃ + dhaññaṃ) |
wealth and grains (wealth + grains) |
|
dhanahetuko (dhana + hetuko) |
desirous for wealth (wealth + desirous) |
|
dhanahetumupāgato (dhana + hetuṃ + upāgato) |
approached for wealth (wealth + reason + approaches) |
|
dhanaṃ, dhana, dhanena, dhanikehi |
wealth, wealthy one |
|
dhanañcayo |
Dhanañcaya the Kuru King |
|
dhaññaṃ, dhaññena |
grains, lucky, fortunate |
|
dhanuṃ |
bow |
|
dharaṇīruhaṃ (dharaṇī + ruhaṃ) |
growing on earth (earth + growing) |
|
dharehi, dhārento, dhārayitvāna |
bearing, wearing, having worn |
|
dhītaṃ |
daughter |
|
dhumadhumāyati |
full of smoke |
|
dhuraṃ, dhure |
yoke, yoke-pole |
|
dhuvasassataṃ (dhuvaṃ + sassataṃ) |
certain and eternal (certain + eternal) |
|
dinnadānassa (dinna + dānassa) |
given donation (given + donation) |
|
dinnaṃ, dinne, dinnaṃyeva |
given |
|
dinnavarā (dinna + varā) |
highest giving (highest + giving) |
|
dīpento |
illuminating, lighting up, explaining |
|
dīpīhi |
panther |
|
dissare, disvā, disvāna, diṭṭhassa |
looks, seen, having seen |
|
divaṃ, divā, divasaṃ, divaso, divase |
day, daytime |
|
divārattiṃ (divaṃ + rattiṃ) |
day and night (day + night) |
|
dīyatū, dīyamānāya |
giving, gave, having given |
|
dubbhikkho (du + b + bhikkho) |
without requisites (without + requisites) |
|
dukhaṃ, dukkhaṃ, dukkhā, dukkhe, dukkhena, dukkhitaṃ, dukkhito, dukkhite |
suffering, unhappy |
|
dumā, dume, dumaṃva (dumaṃ + va) |
trees, trees too (trees + too) |
|
dūre |
far |
|
dūseti |
hateful, pollution, hatred |
|
dutiyaṃ, dutiyo, dutiyampi |
second |
|
dutiyikā |
second one, usually wife |
|
duṭṭhamānaso (duṭṭha + mānaso) |
hateful mind (hateful + mind) |
|
dvādasamaṃ (dvā + dasamaṃ) |
twelve (two + ten) |
|
dvāre |
door |
|
dvemāsaṃ (dve + māsaṃ) |
two months (two +months) |
|
dvijivho (dvi + jivho) |
two tongued (forked + tongued) |
|
ehi, ehī |
come |
|
ekādasamaṃ (ekā + dasamaṃ) |
eleventh (one + tenth) |
|
ekaṃ, eko, ekena, ekākiyo |
one, of one, alone, solitary |
|
ekamanā (eka + manā), ekamānasā |
concentrated mind (one + mind) |
|
ekamantaṃ (ekaṃ + antaṃ) |
on one side (one + side) |
|
ekantaṃ |
completely |
|
ekapāṇampi (eka + pāṇaṃ + pi) |
any living being (even one + being + too) |
|
ekarājacariyaṃ (eka + rāja + cariyaṃ), ekarājacariyā |
conduct of Ekarāja (one + king + conduct) |
|
ekarājahu (eka + rājahu), ekarājāti, ekarājassa |
Ekarāja (one + king) |
|
ekasāmantā (eka + sāmantā) |
same neighborhood (one + neighborhood) |
|
ekasāsanī (eka + sāsanī) |
in the same teaching (one + teaching) |
|
ekasataṃ (eka + sataṃ) |
one hundred (one + hundred), wearing one cloth (one + clothed) |
|
ekokāse (eka + okāse OR eka + avakāse) |
some space (one + space) |
|
enti |
this, it |
|
esā (feminine) |
there, this, that person, her |
|
etadabravi (etad + abravi), etadabravuṃ |
spoke this (this + spoke) |
|
etaṃ |
this |
|
etamatthavasaṃ (etaṃ + attha + vasaṃ) |
this reason (this + meaning + controlled) |
|
ete, etena, etesaṃ |
these |
|
eti |
come, go, attain, undergo |
|
ettakaṃyeva (ettakaṃ+ yeva) |
thus, so great, so much (this much + only) |
|
etthantare (ettha + antare) |
here in-between (here + in-between) |
|
evaṃ, evāhaṃ (evaṃ + ahaṃ) |
thus, thus I (thus + I) |
|
evamāhu (evaṃ + āhu) |
spoke thus (thus + spoke) |
|
evamavacaṃ (evaṃ + avacaṃ) |
spoke thus (thus + spoke) |
|
evamevāhaṃ (evaṃ + evaṃ + ahaṃ) |
just so I (just + so) |
|
evamevamadāsahaṃ (evaṃ + evaṃ + adāsa + ahaṃ) |
thus and thus I gave (thus + thus + I + gave) |
|
evarūpaṃ (evaṃ + rūpāṃ) |
like this (this + form) |
|
gacchāma, gacchati, gacchatu, gacchanto, gamanaṃ, gamissati, gato, gantvā, gantvāna |
goes, go, will go, I go, going, may go, was going, go away, gone, went, having gone, like gone |
|
gagane |
in the sky |
|
gahaṇāya, gahitaṃ, gahito, gahite, gahessāmi, gahetvā, gahetvāna, gaṇhāhi, gāhāpetvāna |
caught, hold, holding, having held, possessed, take, carry |
|
gahapati |
house-holders |
|
gajaṃ, gajo |
elephant |
|
gajuttamaṃ (gajaṃ + uttamaṃ) |
best elephant (elephant + best) |
|
gāḷhabandhanaṃ (gāḷha + bandhanaṃ) |
tightly tied (tight + ties) |
|
gāmamaṇḍalā (gāma + maṇḍalā) |
circle of villages (village + round) |
|
gāmaṇḍalā (gā + maṇḍalā) |
ox-round (ox + round), Cp Commentary calls them gāmadārakā = village boys, MLDB 12.51 Mahāsīhanāda Sutta translates as cowherd boys, literally like an ox driven oil-mill |
|
gāmanigamaṃ (gāmaṃ + nigamaṃ) |
villages and townships (villages + townships) |
|
gandhamālañca (gandha + mālaṃ + ca) |
perfumes and garlands (fragrance + garlands + too) |
|
gaṇe |
Assembly, country |
|
gaṅgākūle (gaṅgā + kūle) |
on the banks of River Gaṅgā (Gaṅgā + banks) |
|
gaṅgāya |
Gaṅgā river |
|
gantvānupaṭṭhānaṃ (gantvānā + upaṭṭhānaṃ) |
having gone to the attend (having gone + to attend) |
|
garaheyyu |
reproach |
|
garuko, garunā, garunaṃ |
elder, big, respected, revered |
|
gati |
destination, speed, result |
|
gativivajjito (gati + vivajjito) |
motionless (speed + forsaken) |
|
gatte |
limbs |
|
gavaṃ |
cows |
|
gavesayyuṃ, gavesisuṃ |
sought, searching, seeking |
|
gehā, gehe |
house |
|
ghāsahetu (ghāsa + hetu) |
for food (grass + reason) |
|
ghataṃ |
ghee |
|
ghātayissāmi, ghātāpemi |
destroy, kill |
|
ghaṭṭayantā |
conflicting, clashing |
|
ghoratare (ghora + tare) |
very deep dark (deep dark + very) |
|
ghoraviso (ghora + viso) |
drop-dead poison (deep + poison) |
|
ghosāpemi |
sounded forth, declare |
|
gihībhāvaṃ |
as a householder |
|
gihīdhamme (gihī + dhamme) |
householder (householder + Dhamma) |
|
gijjhā |
vultures |
|
gimhasamaye (gimha + samaye) |
summer time (summer + time) |
|
giramudīrayuṃ (giraṃ + udīrayuṃ) |
talk took place (talk + uttered) |
|
giridugge (giri + dugge) |
hill fort (hill + fort) |
|
gomaṇḍalā (go + maṇḍalā) |
herd of cows (cows + round), earth |
|
gopaye |
guarded, protected |
|
guṇasampanno (guṇa + sampanno) |
endowed with excellent characteristics (excellent characteristics + endowed) |
|
guṇavā, guṇena |
virtuous, with excellent characteristics |
|
hadayabandhanaṃ (hadaya + bandhanaṃ) |
heart ties (heart +ties) |
|
hadayaṃ |
heart |
|
handa |
alas! |
|
harati, harātu, hariṃsu |
taking |
|
hāso |
lustrous |
|
hataṃ |
destroyed |
|
hatthagataṃ (hattha + gataṃ) |
in power, controlled (hands + gone to) |
|
haṭṭhamano (haṭṭha + mano) |
overjoyed (astonished + minded) |
|
hatthamuccito, hatthamuñcito |
releasing from hand (hand + releasing) |
|
hatthapāde (hattha + pāde) |
hands and feet (hands + feet) |
|
hatthe, hatthena |
by hands |
|
hatthidamakaṃ (hatthi + damakaṃ), hatthidamako |
mahout (elephant + tamer) |
|
hatthiṃ |
elephant |
|
hatthināgaṃ (hatthi + nāgaṃ), hatthināgo |
great elephant (elephant + nāga) |
|
hatthināgavaggo (hatthi + nāga + vaggo) |
section on Hatthināga (elephant + nāga + section) |
|
haṭṭho, haṭṭhā |
overjoyed |
|
hessaṃ |
lie down |
|
heṭṭhā |
further down |
|
hetu, hetumhi, hetupi |
cause, reason, sake of |
|
hi |
emphatic particle (is, were) not always directly translated |
|
hīḷitā |
ashamed |
|
hiṃsitaṃ |
done violence |
|
hīnamajjhimaukkaṭṭhe (hīnaṃ + majjhima + ukkaṭṭhe), hīnamukkaṭṭhamajjhimā (hīnaṃ + ukkaṭṭha + majjhimā) |
low-middling-high (low + middling + high), low-high-middling (low + high + middling) |
|
hīnataro |
lowest |
|
hirīmā |
with a sense of shame |
|
hirīsukkadhammajahito (hirī + sukka + dhamma + jahito) |
abandoning the bright dhamma of shame (shame + bright + dhamma + abandoning) |
|
hirīsukkamupāgato (hirī + sukkaṃ + upāgato) |
approached the bright [dhamma] of shame (shame + bright [dhamma] + approached) |
|
hirottappena (hiri + ottappena) |
shame-concern (shame + concern) |
|
hitakāmāsi (hita + kāmāsi) |
desirous of welfare (welfare + desirous) |
|
hitavādī (hita + vādī) |
speaker of welfare (welfare + speaker) |
|
hitesinaṃ |
well-wisher |
|
homi, hoti, hotu, hotha, hotettha, hutvā, hutvāna |
am, is, does, happens |
|
icchāmi, icchasi, icchati, icchamāno |
wish, wishes, I wish, wishful |
|
idaṃ, imaṃ, imamhi |
this, these |
|
idamabravi (idaṃ + abravi), idamabraviṃ |
spoke thus (thus + spoke) |
|
idānāhaṃ (idāni + ahaṃ) |
here I (here + I) |
|
iddhaṃ |
successful |
|
idha, idhehi, idhameva (idha + eva) |
here, here I, here itself (here + itself) |
|
idhāgato (idha + āgato) |
came here (here + arrived) |
|
imamatthaṃ (imaṃ + atthaṃ) |
for this reason (for this + meaning) |
|
indapatte, indapatthe |
In Indapatta, likely Indraprastha of Mahābhārata fame |
|
isi |
sage |
|
iti, itievaṃ (iti + evaṃ) |
thus |
|
itthaṃ |
in this way, appealing |
|
jahitvāna |
having abandon |
|
jalaṃ, jalitaṃ |
blazing, burning |
|
jālasikhantare (jāla + sikha + antare) |
crest of the flame (flame + crest + between) |
|
jāliṃ, jālī |
Jāli was the older son of Prince Vessantara and Maddidevi |
|
janamakāsaha (janaṃ + akāsaha) |
did to people (people + did to) |
|
jānāmi, jānāti, jānamāno |
knows, knower |
|
janapado, jānapadā |
republic |
|
janayitvāna |
having born |
|
janenokkamitvā (janena + okkamitvā) |
having entered with people (people + having entered) |
|
janikā |
mother |
|
jano, janā, jane, janesi |
person, persons |
|
jantuno |
being, creature |
|
jarāturo (jarā + āturo) |
distressed by aging (aging + distressed) |
|
jātaveda |
fire |
|
jātettha (jāta + ettha) |
born here (born + here) |
|
jaṭilahīḷitā (jaṭila + hīḷitā) |
insulting matted-hair ascetic (matted-hair ascetic + despising) |
|
jaṭilaṃ, jaṭilo |
matted-hair ascetic |
|
jātisataṃ (jāti + sataṃ) |
hundred births (births + hundred) |
|
jātiyā, jātīsu |
born, birth |
|
jayaddiso |
Jayaddisa, King of Pañcāla Janapada |
|
jetuttaraṃ, jetuttaramhi |
Jetuttara |
|
jhāpaye, jhāpento |
consumed, burnt |
|
jinasevitaṃ (jina + sevitaṃ) |
resorted to victor (victor + resorted to) |
|
jine |
Victor |
|
jiṇṇe |
decaying, decayed |
|
jivhaṃ |
tongue |
|
jīvitahetūpi (jīvita + hetū + pi) |
to live (life + maintainance + too) |
|
jīvitaṃ, jīvito, jīvitā, jīvāmi, jīvati, jīvatu |
lifespan, life, I will live |
|
jīvitavuttikāraṇā (jīvita + vutti + kāraṇā) |
for living (livelihood + maintenance + reason) |
|
jūjake |
Jūjaka the brāhmaṇa, to whom Prince Vessantara gave his children, and Kaṇhājina |
|
jutindharaṃ (jutiṃ + dharaṃ) |
light bearer (light + bearer) |
|
kā (feminine) |
who, what, which |
|
kacci |
interrogative, expressing doubt, perhaps, surely |
|
kadāci, kadāhaṃ (kadā + ahaṃ) |
sometimes, never, when, what time, at times, perhaps, from time to time, when will I |
|
kadaliṃva (kadaliṃ + va) |
like the plantain tree (plantain tree + like) |
|
kadariyo |
stinginess |
|
kāhāmiṃ, kāhāmi |
do |
|
kāje |
tied to a carrying pole |
|
kākaṃ, kākā, kākassa |
crow |
|
kalaho |
quarrell |
|
kāḷakaṇṇī (kāḷa + kaṇṇī) |
passed away (time + done) |
|
kaliṅgaraṭṭhavisayā (kaliṅga + raṭṭha + visayā) |
Kaliṅga country (Kaliṅga + country + region). Cūḷaniddesapāḷi lists it as one of the sixteen Janapadā (Republics) but other sources don’t. |
|
kalyāṇapāpake (kalyāṇe + pāpake), kalyāṇapāpakassa |
in wholesome or evil (wholesome + evil) |
|
kalyāṇapaṭibhānavā (kalyāṇa + paṭibhānavā) |
illuminate wholesome (wholesome + witty speech) |
|
kalyāṇe |
good |
|
kāmabhogo, kāmabhogehi |
partaking of sensual pleasures (sensual pleasures + partaking) |
|
kāmakāro (kāma + kāro) |
doer, servant (work + doer) |
|
kāmaṃ, kāme, kāmehi |
sensual pleasure(s), willingly |
|
kāmito |
Wished for |
|
kammāni (plural) |
Untranslated |
|
kampi |
shook, wavering |
|
kampilāyaṃ, kapilāyaṃ, kappilāyaṃ |
Kapilā City, capital of Pañcāla Janapada |
|
kanakasannibhā (kanaka + sannibhā) |
resembling gold (gold + resembling) |
|
kānanaṃ, kānane |
garden, in garden |
|
kaṇhadīpāyanacariyaṃ (kaṇha + dīpāyana + cariyaṃ), kaṇhadīpāyanacariyā |
conduct of Kaṇha Dīpāyana (Black + Dīpāyana + conduct) |
|
kaṇhadīpāyano (kaṇha + dīpāyano) |
Kaṇha Dīpāyana (Black + Dīpāyana) |
|
kaṇhājinaggahī (kaṇhājina + aggahī) |
carried Kaṇhājina (Kaṇhājina + carried), |
|
kaṇhājinaṃ (kaṇhā + jinaṃ), kaṇhājinā, kaṇhaṃ |
Kaṇhājina (Black + Jina), Kaṇhājina was the younger daughter of Prince Vessantara and Maddidevi |
|
kaṇhavattanī (kaṇha + vattanī) |
fire (black + ball) |
|
kaniṭṭhako, kaniṭṭhikā (feminine) |
younger |
|
kaṅkā |
Heron |
|
kaṇṇabheriṃ (kaṇṇa + bheriṃ) |
kettle drum |
|
kantāraddhānaṃ (kantāra + addhānaṃ) |
difficult road (difficult + road) |
|
kantāraddhānapaṭipannaṃ (kantāra + addhāna + paṭipannaṃ) |
walking on a difficult road (difficult + road + walking) |
|
kapi |
monkey |
|
kapimāgantvā (kapiṃ + āgantvā) |
monkey came (monkey + came) |
|
kapirājā (kapi + rājā) |
Kapirāja (monkey + king) |
|
kapirājacariyaṃ (kapi + rāja + cariyaṃ), kapirājacariyā |
conduct of Kapirāja (monkey + king + conduct) |
|
kappe, kappemi |
eon |
|
kāraṃ |
deed, what had to be done |
|
karaṇaṃ, kāraṇā, kāraṇikā |
cause |
|
karattale (kara + t + tale) |
wrist and feet (hand + bottom) |
|
kareyyamudakaṃ (kareyyaṃ + udakaṃ) |
makes into water (makes + water) |
|
karo, kare, karomi, karissati, kareyyaṃ, karonte, karitvāna, karaṇīyaṃ, kāresuṃ, kareyyahaṃ |
doing [attending], do, follow, I do, having done, done, will make, will do, should do, to be done, to do, doer, was made to |
|
karuṇaṃ, kāruññaṃ |
compassionate, pitiably |
|
kāsīnaṃ |
from Kāsi, one of the Sixteen Janapadā (Republics) |
|
kāsirājassa |
King of Kāsi |
|
kassa, kassaci |
whoever, whatever, whichever |
|
kassako |
farmer |
|
kāsuṃ, kāsuyā |
pit |
|
kataṃ, kate, katvā, katvāna, kātave |
done, having done |
|
katañjalī (kata + añjalī) |
with folded hands (doing + respect) |
|
kathāhaṃ (kathaṃ + ahaṃ) |
how do I (how do + I) |
|
kathaṃ |
talk, speech |
|
kaṭhinabhūmiyā (kaṭhina + bhūmiyā) |
hard ground (hard + ground) |
|
kaṭhinaṃ |
monk robes given at the end of rains, rough, hard |
|
kāyaṃ, kāyo, kāyena, kāyikaṃ |
body, in body, body too |
|
keci |
whatever, whoever, whichever |
|
kena |
why |
|
kevalaṃ |
entire, only, perfected |
|
khādāmi |
eat |
|
khaggaṃ |
sword |
|
khamanīyaṃ |
bearable |
|
khamāpesi |
asked for pardon |
|
khaṇatī |
digging |
|
khandhe |
aggregates |
|
khaṇe, khaṇena |
moment |
|
khantiyā |
diligently |
|
kharā |
severe |
|
khattiyaṃ, khattiyo, khattiyā, khattiye, khattiyānaṃ |
Khattiya, the second in the Indian four-class hierarchy |
|
khattiyamaggahiṃ |
carried the khattiya (khattiya + carried) |
|
khemato |
refuge |
|
khettaṃ |
field |
|
khettavaruttamaṃ (khetta + vara + uttamaṃ) |
highest and best field (field + highest + best) |
|
khīṇe, khīyatha |
Ended, evaporated |
|
khippaṃ |
quickly |
|
kho, khosi |
indeed |
|
khuddakanikāye (khuddaka + nikāye) |
in Khuddaka Nikāya (Khuddaka + in Nikāya) |
|
khurehi |
razor, sharp blade |
|
kicchā |
difficult |
|
kīḷati, kīḷeti |
playing |
|
kiṃ |
what, why |
|
kiñci |
any |
|
kiriyaṃ, kiriye |
said, done, action |
|
kitti |
fame |
|
ko |
what |
|
koci |
someone, whoever |
|
kopāhanā (ko + pāhanā) |
who needs footwear (who + footwear) |
|
kopaṃ, kopo, kope |
anger, angry, shaken |
|
kosajjaṃ |
idleness, indolence |
|
kosi |
who is |
|
koṭṭeyya, koṭṭeyyuṃ, koṭṭayantepi |
roughly, pound, grind, smash |
|
kovido |
skillful |
|
kucchiṃ, kucchito |
womb, belly |
|
kuddho, kuddhā |
angry |
|
kuhakaṃ, kuhako |
deceit, deceitful, deceiving |
|
kuhakamabravi (kuhakaṃ + abravi) |
spoke to deceitful one (deceitful + spoke) |
|
kuhakatāpaso (kuhakaṃ + tāpaso) |
deceitful ascetic (deceitful + ascetic) |
|
kuhiṃ |
where, whither |
|
kulalasenakā (kulala + senakā) |
falcons and hawks (falcons + hawks) |
|
kulāvake |
in the nest |
|
kulavaṃsaṃ (kula + vaṃsaṃ) |
family lineage (family + lineage) |
|
kulavare |
in highest family |
|
kule |
in family |
|
kumāro, kumārako |
young boy, prince |
|
kumbhīlo |
crocodile |
|
kuṇapena |
corpse, loathsome |
|
kuñjaro |
elephant |
|
kupito, kuppāmi, kuppeyyaṃ |
angry, shaken |
|
kururājā (kururājā) |
Kuru King (Kuru + king) |
|
kururājacariyaṃ (kuru + rāja + cariyaṃ), kururājacariyā |
conduct of Kuru King (Kuru + king + conduct) |
|
kusalakammapathe |
skillful, wholesome, right views |
|
kusalaṃ, kusale |
skillful, wholesome |
|
kusalatthiko (kusala + atthiko) |
desirous of wholesome (wholesome + wholesome |
|
kusāvatimhi |
kusa [grass] too (kusa + too) |
|
kyāhaṃ (kva + ahaṃ) (ke + ahaṃ) |
why would I (what + I) |
|
lābhālābhe (lābha + alābhe) |
by gains and non-gains (gains + non-gains) |
|
labhati, labhe, labhiṃ, labhi, labhāmahaṃ, lābho, lābhañca, laddhaṃ, laddho, laddhā |
gain, gains, gained, having gained, subjected to |
|
lahu, lahuko, lahukā |
light, swift |
|
lakkhaṇaṃ |
marks, signs |
|
lokaṃ, loke, lokasmiṃ |
world, in world |
|
lomahaṃsanaṃ (loma + haṃsanaṃ) |
hair-raising, terrified (body-hair + standing on end) |
|
luddā |
hunter |
|
luddadassano (ludda + dassano) |
looking like a hunter (hunter + looking like) |
|
mā |
don’t, no |
|
maccharājā (maccha + rājā) |
Maccharāja (fish + king) |
|
maccharājacariyaṃ (maccha + rāja + cariyaṃ), maccharājacariyā |
conduct of Maccharāja (fish + king + conduct) |
|
macche |
fishes |
|
maccu |
death |
|
maddideviṃ, maddidevī, maddiṃ, maddi, maddī, maddiyā |
Maddidevi, wife of Prince Vessantara, mother of Jāli and Kaṇhājina |
|
maddiya, maddiye |
trampled, subjugated, checked |
|
magadhe |
in Magadha, one of the Sixteen Janapadā (Republics) |
|
maggaṃ, maggā |
path |
|
maggante (magga + ante) |
end of path (path + end) |
|
mahā |
great |
|
mahāaggiṃ (mahā + aggiṃ) |
great fire (great + fire) |
|
mahabbalo (maha + b + balo) |
powerful (great + strength) |
|
mahādānaṃ (mahā + dānaṃ) |
great giving (great + giving) |
|
mahāgamaṃ (mahā + gamaṃ) |
great field (great + field) |
|
mahāgovindabrāhmaṇo (mahā + govinda + brāhmaṇo) |
Great Govinda Brāhmaṇa (Great + Govinda + brāhmaṇa) Literally Govinda means Indra among cows or lord of cows |
|
mahāgovindacariyaṃ (mahā + govinda + cariyaṃ), mahāgovindacariyā |
conduct of great Govinda (great + Govinda + conduct) |
|
mahāisi (mahā + isi) |
great sage (great + sage) |
|
mahājanaṃ (mahā + janaṃ), mahājane |
high-class people (great + people), great assembly of people |
|
mahākaṭṭhapuñjo (mahā + kaṭṭha + puñjo) |
great heap of wood (great + wood + mound) |
|
mahālomahaṃsacariyaṃ (mahā + loma + haṃsa + cariyaṃ), mahālomahaṃsacariyā |
conduct of Mahālomahaṃsa (great + hair + raising + conduct) |
|
mahāmagge (mahā + magge) |
on highway (great + on path) |
|
mahāmahiṃ (mahā + mahiṃ) |
great king (great + earth) |
|
mahāmeghaṃ (mahā + meghaṃ), mahāmegho |
great cloud (great + rain) |
|
mahānadiṃ (mahā + nadiṃ) |
great river (great + river) |
|
mahantaṃ, mahanto |
great [being], huge |
|
mahāpajjalito (mahā + pajjalito) |
great burning (great + burning) |
|
mahāpakkho |
with a large retinue |
|
mahapphalaṃ (maha + p + phalaṃ) |
great fruit (great + fruit) |
|
mahārāja (mahā + rāja), mahārājā, mahāraññā |
great kingdom (great + king) |
|
mahārajjaṃ (mahā + rajjaṃ) |
great kingdom (great + kingdom) |
|
mahārajjamadāsi (mahā + rajjaṃ + adāsi) |
gave great kingdom (great + kingdom + gave) |
|
mahāsāle |
very rich |
|
mahāsamuddaṃ (mahā + samuddaṃ) |
ocean (great + sea) |
|
mahāsare (mahā + sare) |
in great lake (great + lake) |
|
mahāsikhī (mahā + sikhī) |
great fire (great + peacock) |
|
mahāsudassanacariyaṃ (mahā + sudassana + cariyaṃ), mahāsudassanacariyā |
conduct of great Sudassana (great + Good Looking + conduct) |
|
mahāsudassano (mahā + sudassano) |
great Sudassana (great + Good Looking) |
|
mahāvana (mahā + vana) |
great forest (great + forest) |
|
mahāyakkho (mahā + yakkho) |
great yakkha (great + yakkha) |
|
mahāyasaṃ (mahā + yasaṃ) |
great reputation (great + reputation) |
|
mahāyuddho (mahā + yuddho) |
great war (great + war) |
|
mahesī |
queen |
|
mahesinā (mahā + isinā) |
great sage (great + sage) |
|
mahiddhikaṃ (mahā + iddhikaṃ), mahiddhiko |
of great supernormal power (great + magical power) |
|
mahiṃsarājacariyaṃ (mahiṃsa + rāja + cariyaṃ), mahiṃsarājacariyā |
conduct of King Mahiṃsa (Mahiṃsa + king + conduct) |
|
mahiṃso, mahiṃsānaṃ |
Buffalo |
|
mahīpati (mahī + pati) |
master of earth (earth + husband) |
|
mahisehi |
buffalo |
|
mahiyā |
on the earth |
|
mahodake (mahā + odake) |
in great water (great + water) |
|
majjhe |
in the middle |
|
makkaṭo |
monkey |
|
makkhesi |
painted, smeared |
|
mālaṃ |
garlands |
|
mālāvacchañca (mālā + vacchaṃ + ca) |
garlands and calves (garlands + calves) |
|
maṃ, mamaṃ, mama, mamañca, mamā |
me, my, mine |
|
mamaggahi (mama + g + gahi) |
carried me (me + carried) |
|
mamāḷake (mama + āḷake) |
I in vain (I + for nothing) |
|
mamamupāgami (mamaṃ + upāgami) |
approached me (me + approached) |
|
mamantikaṃ (mama + santikaṃ), mamantike |
near me (me + near) |
|
mamedaṃ (mama + idaṃ) |
I here (I + here) |
|
mamevāyaṃ (mama + evāyaṃ) |
thus to me (me + thus) |
|
maṃsaṃ, maṃsena, maṃsampi, maṃsapesi |
flesh, meat |
|
manaṃ, mano, manasā, mānasaṃ, mānase |
mind, mentally |
|
mānanissito (māna + nissito) |
dependent on conceit (conceit + dependent) |
|
māṇavo |
young person, humans, people |
|
maṇḍabyo |
Maṇḍabyo, also Maṇḍavya, co-resident with Kaṇhadīpāyana |
|
maṅgalasammataṃ (maṅgala + sammataṃ) |
renowned as auspicious (auspicious + renowned) |
|
maṅgalasampannaṃ (maṅgala + sampannaṃ) |
accomplished auspicious (auspicious + accomplished) |
|
maññamāno |
doing thus, believe, think |
|
manorame (mano + rame) |
delightful (mentally + delightful) |
|
manujā, mānusaṃ |
humans, people |
|
marāmi |
I will die |
|
māsā |
beans |
|
māse, māsampi |
month |
|
mataṃ |
dead |
|
mātaṅgacariyaṃ (mātaṅga + cariyaṃ), mātaṅgacariyā |
conduct of Mātaṅga (Mātaṅga + conduct) |
|
mātaṅgo |
Mātaṅga |
|
mātāpitā (mātā + pitā), mātāpitū, mātāpitūhi |
mother-father (mother + father) |
|
mātāpitusamāgame (mātā + pitu + samāgame) |
union of mother and father (mother + father + union) |
|
matiṃ |
intelligence, thinking |
|
matthakamakkamma (matthakaṃ + akkamma) |
step on head (head + jump on) |
|
matthake |
on the head |
|
mātu, mātā, mātuyā, mattikaṃ |
mother, mother’s |
|
mātuaṅke (mātu + aṅke) |
in mother’s lap (mother + in lap) |
|
mātule |
mother’s brother |
|
mātuposakacariyaṃ (mātu + posaka + cariyaṃ), mātuposakacariyā |
conduct of Mātuposaka (mother + nourisher + conduct) |
|
mātuposako |
Mātuposaka (mother + nourisher/helper) |
|
mayaṃ, mayā |
we, us, I |
|
mayhaṃ, mayi |
my, me, mine |
|
me |
I, mine, my |
|
mesā (me + sā) |
I she (I + she) |
|
mettābalenupatthaddho (mettā + balena + upatthaddho) |
supported by the strength of loving-friendliness (loving-friendliness + strength + supported) |
|
mettacitto (metta + citto) |
mind of loving-friendliness (loving-friendliness + mind) |
|
mettāpāramī (mettā + pāramī) |
perfection of loving-friendliness (loving-friendliness + perfection) |
|
mettāya |
loving-friendliness |
|
mettāyamupanāmayiṃ (mettāyaṃ + upanāmayiṃ) |
brought loving-friendliness (loving-friendliness + offered) |
|
migapakkhinarādinaṃ (migaṃ + pakkhiṃ + naraṃ + ādinaṃ) |
animals-birds-men etc. (deer + birds + men + etc.) |
|
migarāja (miga + rāja) |
king of deer (deer + king) |
|
migavaṃ |
deer-hunt, deer-meat |
|
mithilāyaṃ |
Mithilā city |
|
mittadubbhiṃ (mitta + dubbhiṃ), mittadūbhiṃ |
offending friends (friend + unhappy maker) |
|
muddhaphālanaṃ (muddha + phālanaṃ) |
head will split (head + split) |
|
muddikāmo, muddito |
desirous of authority, desirous of signet ring |
|
mudū |
soft |
|
Mūgapakkho (mūga + pakkho), mūgapakkhoti |
Official name of Temiya (dumb + cripple) |
|
muggā |
Mung bean |
|
mūgo |
dumb |
|
muhuttaṃ |
auspicious time, moment |
|
mukhatuṇḍakenāharitvā (mukha + tuṇḍakena + āharitvā), mukhatuṇḍenāharitvā |
having brought by beak (mouth + beak + having brought) |
|
muñcassu, muñcissaṃ, muccitvā |
let go of literally free |
|
muttamaṃ |
best |
|
mutti, mutto, mutteti |
freedom, free |
|
na |
no, not |
|
nābhijānāmi (na + abhi + jānāmi) |
I do not know (not + fully + know) |
|
nācikkhiṃ (na + ācikkhiṃ) |
did not tell (not + tell) |
|
nādāsiṃ (na + ādāsiṃ) |
did not give in (not + give) |
|
nadīkūle (nadī + kūle) |
river family (river + family) |
|
nāgaṃ, nāge, nāgova, nāgassa |
great elephant, snake |
|
nāgamāruyha (nāgam + āruyha) |
climbing the great elephant (climbing + great elephant) |
|
nagaraṃ, nagarā, nagare |
city |
|
nagaravare (nagara + vare) |
in the highest city (city + highest) |
|
nāgasahassānaṃ (nāga + sahassānaṃ) |
thousand nāgā (nāgā + thousand) |
|
naggo |
naked |
|
nāhaṃ (na + ahaṃ) |
I don’t (not + I) |
|
nahāruaṭṭhikehi (nahāru + aṭṭhikehi) |
muscles and bones (muscles + bones) |
|
nalāṭe |
forehead |
|
naṃ |
that, him |
|
nāmaṃ, nāma, nāmena, nāmāsi, nāmenāsi |
name, by name |
|
namo |
veneration, venerating, bending |
|
nānājanasamākule (nānā + jana + samākule) |
populated by various people (various + people + covered by) |
|
nānākaṭṭhe (nānā + kaṭṭhe) |
various wood (various + wood) |
|
nānārattāni (nānā + rattāni) |
various colored (various + dyed) |
|
nando |
Nanda, younger brother of Soṇa Paṇḍita |
|
naṅguṭṭhe |
tail |
|
napāhaṃ (na + pi + ahaṃ) |
I did not (not + too + I) |
|
napi (na + pi) |
is not (not + is) |
|
nappatigūhāmi (na + p + patigūhāmi), nappatiguyhāmi |
did not conceal (not + hide) |
|
naradevehi (nara + devehi) |
by devā among men (men + devā) |
|
nārakkhiṃ (nā + rakkhiṃ) |
not protect (not + protect) |
|
naro |
man |
|
nāsāvātena |
by nose breath (nostrils + breathing) |
|
nāsāya |
nose, nostril |
|
nāsaya, nāsiyo |
perish, destroy |
|
nāsehetaṃ (nāsehi + etaṃ) |
destroy him (perish + him) |
|
ñātī, ñātīhi, ñātayo, ñātīnaṃ |
relatives |
|
ñātiparijanaṃ (ñāti + pari + janaṃ) |
relatives and close ones (relatives + surrounding + people) literally servants, attendants, retinue |
|
natthi (na + atthi) |
no, isn’t (not + is) |
|
natthimassa (natthiṃ + assa) |
there isn’t (isn’t + there) |
|
ñatvā |
knowing |
|
nava, navamaṃ |
nine, ninth |
|
nayanaṃ, nayanā |
eyes |
|
nayanti, nayantiyā |
leading, directing |
|
nekkhammaṃ, nekkhammābhirato (nekkhammā + abhirato) |
delighting in going-forth (going-forth + well-delighting) |
|
netaṃ (na + etaṃ) |
not this (not + this) |
|
nettaṃ, nettā |
eyes |
|
neva (na + eva) |
not [so, even, just, like] (not + so, even, just, like) |
|
nhāpetvā |
purified literally one who has taken a bath |
|
nhāruṃ |
muscles |
|
nibbatto, nibbattā, |
born, arise |
|
nibbutiṃ, nibbāpetvāna |
liberated, having been liberated |
|
nicayo |
store, accumulation |
|
nicchubhamānānaṃ (nicchubha + mānānaṃ) |
throwing out conceit (uprooting + conceit) |
|
niddāyamāno |
sleepy |
|
nidhiṃ |
treasure |
|
nigame |
townships |
|
niggaṇhiṃ |
censured |
|
nīharanti, nīhariṃ, nīharitvā |
removed, driven out |
|
nikhaṇī, nikhātuṃ |
bury, to bury |
|
nikkhamma, nikkhanto, nikkhantā, nikkhamiṃ, nikkhamitvā, nikkhamitvāna |
having left, going forth, went |
|
nikkhantadivaseneva (nikkhanta + divasena + eva), nikkhantadivaseyeva |
on the day they left itself (having left + day + itself) |
|
nikkhipitvā |
putting down, having put down |
|
nikkujjitvāna |
having turned upside-down, having overturned |
|
nīlaṃ, nīlaṃva |
black, dark blue |
|
nimantenti, nimantetha, nimantesuṃ |
invited |
|
nimi |
Nimi |
|
nimirājacariyaṃ (nimi + rāja + cariyaṃ), nimirājacariyā |
conduct of King Nimi (Nimi + king + conduct) |
|
nimminiṃ, nimminitvāna |
substituting |
|
nindisuṃ |
criticized |
|
ninnañca (ninnaṃ + ca) |
low[land] too (low[land] + too) |
|
nipakā |
prudent [clever, wise] |
|
nipati |
fall down |
|
nippīḷayanto |
pushing |
|
nirākulaṃ (ni + r + ākulaṃ), nirākule |
stress-free, untroubled (not + distressed) |
|
nirālayo (ni + r + ālayo), nirālayā |
homeless (no + home) |
|
nirantaraṃ (ni + r + antaraṃ) |
continuously, endlessly, always (no + end) |
|
nirārakkhā (ni + r + ārakkhā) |
unprotected (not + protected) |
|
nirayaṃ |
hell |
|
nisedhetuṃ, nisedhayitvā |
prevent, having prevented |
|
nisinno, nisinnassa, nisajja |
sitting down |
|
nissajaṃ |
tell me |
|
niṭṭhitaṃ, niṭṭhito |
finished |
|
nivattitvā |
stop |
|
niyyādayiṃ |
return, hand over |
|
niyyattaṃ |
giving away |
|
nu |
whether, is, was |
|
ocināyatu |
debriefed, interrogated |
|
odapattakiyā (oda + pattakiyā) |
wife (water + bringer) |
|
ohanetitaṃ |
empty bowels, make dung |
|
ohāya |
leaving |
|
okkamanatthāya (okkamana + atthāya) |
to enter (to pass + reason) |
|
okkanto, okkante |
entered, inside, gotten off |
|
oloketabbā, oloketvānahaṃ (oloketvāna + ahaṃ) |
checks, checked, seen, should see, looked, having checked I (having checked + I) |
|
orā |
near |
|
oruyha, orohitvā |
descended, taken off |
|
pabbajjaṃ, pabbajāma, pabbājayāmi, pabbajiṃ, pabbājesiṃ, pabbājesuṃ, pabhijjeyya |
to ordain, ordained, ordination, having ordained, leave, banish |
|
pabbajjamanuyācahaṃ (pabbajjaṃ + anuyāca + ahaṃ) |
I asked for ordination (ordination + asked + I) |
|
pabbataṃ, pabbato |
mountain |
|
pabbatantare (pabbata + antare) |
in mountains (mountains + in) |
|
pabbhāre |
mountain-shelter |
|
pabhindeyyaṃ |
break-up |
|
pabujjhitvānahaṃ (pabujjhitvāna + ahaṃ) |
woke up I (waking up + I) |
|
paccanikā |
enemies, opponents |
|
paccantaṃ, paccanto |
frontiers, border-lands |
|
paccayaṃ |
Paccaya the elephant of Vessantara |
|
pacissamattānaṃ (pacissaṃ + attānaṃ) |
cook myself (cook + myself) |
|
pādā, pādāni, pāde |
leg, feet |
|
padakkhiṇaṃ |
seeing, circumambulating |
|
pādāsi |
gave |
|
padassasi, padinnamhi |
gave |
|
padese |
area, province |
|
padesikā (= upadesikā) |
provincial, instruction, preaching |
|
padīpehi, padīpesi, padippati |
lamp, lighted |
|
padissare |
looks, seen |
|
padumaṃ |
lotus, usually Red lotus |
|
padumassare (paduma + s + sare) |
lotus lake (lotus + lake) |
|
paggahetvāna |
having outstretched, having extended |
|
pahitā |
sent |
|
pāhunāgataṃ (pāhuna + āgataṃ) |
came visitors (visitors + came) |
|
pajahāmi |
abandoned |
|
pajjunna, pajjunno |
Pajjuna the rain deva, eighth of the ten Andhakavenhudasaputta, sons of Devagabha |
|
pakampathā |
wavering |
|
pakappayi (api + akappayi) |
fitted [arrow on bow] |
|
pākatikaṃ |
done, overcome, freed |
|
pakkakālamaññāya (pakka + kālaṃ + aññāya) |
when you know I am cooked (cooked + time + knowing) |
|
pakkaṃ, pakkantā |
leave, left, went |
|
pakkhandohaṃ (pakkhando + ahaṃ) |
I rush forward (rush forward + I) |
|
pakkhipantaṃ, pakkhipantampi, pakkhipantepi, pakkhipitvāna |
placed, locked, dropped |
|
pakkhittayoghare (pakkhitta + ayoghare) |
thrown in iron-house (thrown in + iron-house) |
|
pakkho, pakkhā, pakkhe |
cripple, wingless, wing |
|
pakuppeyyaṃ |
angry, shaken |
|
pālesiṃ |
protects |
|
palitasiro |
grey-haired (grey-hair + head) |
|
pamādaṃ |
heedlessness |
|
pamajji |
heedless |
|
pamilāpetvā |
having wilted, languished |
|
pamocaya, pamocaye, pamocayiṃ, pamocesiṃ |
completely free, completely freed |
|
pamoditā |
much rejoices |
|
pānañca (pānaṃ + ca) |
drink too (drink + too) |
|
pāṇātipātika (pāṇāti + pātika) |
killer of living beings (living beings + killer) First of the five precepts is to abstain from this. |
|
pañcālaraṭṭhe (pañcāla + raṭṭhe) |
in Pañcāla Republic, one of the sixteen Janapadā (Republics) |
|
pañcamaṃ |
fifth |
|
paṇḍaraṃ |
pale-white |
|
paṇḍiccayaṃ |
learning, erudition |
|
paṇḍito, paṇḍite |
wise |
|
paṇhe (api + aṇhe) |
dawn |
|
pāṇinā |
beings |
|
pañjalikā |
with folded hands (doing + respect) |
|
paṇṇaṃ |
leaves |
|
pannarase, pannarasamaṃ |
fifteenth |
|
paṇṇasālaṃ (paṇṇa + sālaṃ), paṇṇasālakaṃ |
leaf hut (leaf + shed) |
|
paññāsasamādhikāni (paññāsa + samādhikāni) |
fifty years concentration (fifty years + concentration) |
|
pāpaṃ, pāpo, pāpāni, pāpake, pāpena, pāpassa, pāpānaṃ |
evil [kamma], evil-doer |
|
pāpasevino (pāpa + sevino) |
resorting to evil-doers (evil-doers + resorter) |
|
papati, papatissāmi, papatiṃ |
precipice, falling down |
|
pāpayakkhassa (pāpa + yakkhassa) |
evil Yakkha (evil + by Yakkha) |
|
paraheṭhanaṃ (para + heṭhanaṃ) |
injuring others (others + injuring) |
|
paraheṭhanavivajjito (para + heṭhanaṃ + vivajjito) |
forsaking injuring others (others + injuring + forsaking) |
|
parakūle (para + kūle) |
in other family (other + in family) |
|
pāraṃ |
far-shore |
|
paramadāruṇaṃ (parama + dāruṇaṃ) |
very dreadful (most + dreadful) |
|
paramakopena (parama + kopena) |
very angry (very + angry) |
|
paramaṃ |
highest |
|
parāmasi |
touched, bite |
|
paramasīlasamāhito (parama + sīla + samāhito) |
restrained by the highest virtue (highest + virtue + restrained) |
|
paramatthaṃ (paraṃ + atthaṃ) |
highest goal (highest + aim) |
|
pāramiṃ, pārami, pāramī |
merits, perfections when applied to Lord Buddha’s practice and conduct |
|
parantihi |
remote, outward |
|
parattha (para + attha) |
hereafter (other + goal) |
|
pare, parassa |
others |
|
paribhāsetvā (pari + bhāsetvā) |
having used abusive language (abusive + language) |
|
pariccaji, pariccajiṃ |
give-up, left |
|
paridahissati |
dresses, puts on |
|
paridevato, paridevante |
lamentation |
|
parihāyati, parihāyissāmi |
completely perished (complete + decay) |
|
parihīnassa (pari + hīnassa) |
devoid (completely + devoid) |
|
parikkhārā |
requisites |
|
parikkhāyattho (parikkhāya + attho) |
need a trench (moat + goal) |
|
parimuccati (pari + muccati), parimocayuṃ, parimuttiyā |
completely freed (completely + freed) |
|
paripīḷito (pari + pīḷito) |
completely troubled (completely + troubled) |
|
paripucchitvā (pari + pucchitvā), paṭipucchāma |
having questioned (completely + questioning) |
|
paripūretumasesato (pari + pūretuṃ + asesato) |
completely fulfills without remainder (completely + fulfills + without remainder) |
|
paripūrito (pari + pūrito), paripūrento |
completely fulfilled (completely + fulfilled) |
|
parirakkhitvā |
maintain (fully + protected) |
|
parisuddhena (pari + suddhena) |
completely clean (completely + clean) |
|
paritāsaṃ, parittāsaṃ |
anguish, anxiety, turmoil |
|
parivajjetha (pari + vajjetha) |
completely forsake (completely + forsake) |
|
parivāretvā |
attended, retinue |
|
pariyesissaṃ, pariyesissāmi |
searching for |
|
paropaññāsavassāni (paro + paññāsa + vassāni) |
after fifty years (after + fifty + rains) |
|
pasadamigavarāhehi (pasada + miga + varāhehi) |
antelope-deer-boar (antelope + deer + boar) |
|
pāsāde, pāsādato, pāsādavare (pāsāda + vare) |
mansion, top floor of the mansion (mansion + best) |
|
pasannacitto |
glad mind (glad + mind) |
|
pasannamanasaṅkappo (pasanna + mana + saṅkappo) |
with glad mind & intention (glad + mental + intention) |
|
pasāsāmi |
ruled |
|
passati, passanti, passahaṃ, passitvā, passitvāhaṃ |
see, having seen |
|
passayaṃ |
refuge |
|
patāmahaṃ (patāmi + ahaṃ) |
I jumped (jumping + I) |
|
patati |
fall, fell, fallen |
|
pathaṃ, pathe, pathike, pathato |
path, path-farer, traveler |
|
paṭhamaṃ |
first |
|
pathaviṃ, pathavī, pathaviyā |
earth |
|
pathavīuppatanaṃ (pathavī + uppatanaṃ) |
like earth shaking (earth + rising up) |
|
paṭibalo |
competent, capable |
|
patibbataṃ |
faithful wife |
|
paṭiggaṇha |
received |
|
patikaro |
compliant |
|
paṭikkama, paṭikkamāmi |
departed, returned |
|
paṭikkhepo |
refusing |
|
patikuṭati |
turned away |
|
paṭipannaṃ, paṭipajja |
walking, practice, practicing literally walking on the path |
|
paṭipathe, paṭippathe |
on the other side of road |
|
patiposito (pati + posito) |
nourished, fed |
|
paṭissuṇitvāna (paṭi + s + suṇitvāna) |
promised (back + hearing) |
|
patitaṃ |
fallen down, disappearing |
|
patiṭṭhahiṃ |
established |
|
paṭivedayi, paṭivedenti |
reports, announces, makes known |
|
paṭiyattaṃ, paṭiyādetha, paṭiyādetvā |
having prepared |
|
pāto |
morning |
|
paṭṭanaṃ |
port, port town |
|
patthitaṃ, patthita, patthemi, pattheti, patthayase, patthayiṃ, patthayāno |
aspiring, aspire, aspired, aspires, attains |
|
patto, pattosmi, patvā, patvāna |
reach, reached, having reached |
|
pāvada |
tell, talk about |
|
pavaḍḍhakāyo (pavaḍḍha + kāyo) |
large bodied (grown + body) |
|
pavakkhissaṃ |
recite |
|
pāvako |
fire |
|
pavanā, pavane, pavanaṃ |
forest |
|
pavanacārako (pavana + cārako) |
forest dweller (forest + dweller) |
|
pavaraṃ |
excellent |
|
pavassatha |
rains, pours down |
|
pavattito, pavattehi, pavattesi, pavattesiṃ, pavattayiṃ, pavattetuṃ |
expounder, spreader, turned, shown, do respect |
|
pavedhayi, pavedhamāno |
trembling |
|
pavisāmi, pavesayi, pavisissāmi, pavisitvā, pāvisimhā, pāvisiṃ, paviṭṭhaṃ, paviṭṭhassa |
entering, entered, having entered |
|
peḷāya, peḷake |
basket |
|
pesesi |
send |
|
pettikasambhavaṃ (pettika + sambhavaṃ) |
named after father (ancestral + becoming) |
|
phalaṃ, phalānaṃ, phaline |
fruit, fruiting |
|
phālasamaṃ (phāla + samaṃ) |
like ploughshare (ploughshare + like) |
|
pharasūhi |
axe, hatchet |
|
phassena, phussatiyā, phoṭetvā |
contacted, touched, having touched, shaken |
|
phītaṃ |
prosperity |
|
phusatī, phussatī |
Phusa, Mother of Prince Vessantara |
|
pīḷito |
troubled |
|
pitā |
father |
|
pītalohitaṃ (pītaṃ + lohitaṃ) |
yellow and red (yellow + red) |
|
pitāmaha |
paternal grandfather |
|
pīti |
joy, rapture |
|
pītisukhena (pīti + sukhena) |
rapture and happiness (rapture + happiness) |
|
piṭṭhikaṇṭake |
back-bone, spinal column |
|
pitumaggahesi (pituṃ + aggahesi) |
seized father (father + seized) |
|
pitumātu (pitu + mātu) |
father-mother (father + mother) |
|
pivāmi |
drinking |
|
piyaṃ, piyā, piye |
dear |
|
piyamātuyā (piya + mātuyā) |
dear of mother (dear + of mother) |
|
porisādo, porisādaṃ, porisādena, porisādakaṃ |
Porisāda |
|
posanaṃ, poseti, posayatī |
nourished, bread-winner literally nourisher |
|
pubbacariyaṃ (pubba + cariyaṃ) |
past conduct (past + conduct) |
|
pubbajo |
eldest, first-born |
|
pubbakaṃ, pubbake |
in the past |
|
pubbakammasamāyutto (pubba + kamma + samāyutto) |
because of past kamma (past + kamma + fully yoked to) |
|
pubbasālohitā (pubba + sālohitā) |
past kinsman (past + kinsman) |
|
pucchi, pucchiṃsu, pucchito |
asked |
|
pūjito |
worshipped |
|
pumo |
man |
|
puna |
again |
|
punadeva (puna + deva) |
again deva (again + deva) |
|
punāparaṃ (puna + aparaṃ) |
again in another (again + other) |
|
puṇḍarīkaṃva |
like White Lotus |
|
punehisi |
comes again |
|
punesanaṃ (puna + esanaṃ) |
wishes again (again + seeks) |
|
punidamabravi (puna + idaṃ + abravi) |
again spoke thus (again + thus + spoke) |
|
puññakāmo (puñña + kāmo), puññakāmassa, puññato |
desirous of merits (merits + desirous) |
|
puṇṇamāse |
full-moon day |
|
puññatthiko (puñña + atthiko) |
desirous of merits (merits + desirous) |
|
puññena |
merits |
|
pupphavatiyā |
Pupphavati City |
|
pūrahatthova (pūra + hattho + va) |
with full hands (full + hands + like) |
|
puraṃ |
fortress city |
|
puravaruttame (pura + vara + uttame) |
best fortress city (fortress city + best) |
|
pūrayituṃ |
fulfill |
|
puriso |
man |
|
pūritaṃ, pūriya, pūrayiṃ, pūrento, pūretvā |
filled |
|
puruttamaṃ (puraṃ + uttamaṃ), puruttame |
best fortress city (fortress city + best) |
|
pūtikuṇapasampuṇṇā |
completely filled with foul and loathsome (foul + corpse + completely filled) |
|
puttaṃ, puttaṃva, putta, putto, puttā, putte, puttake, puttakaṃ |
son |
|
puṭṭho |
questioned |
|
rājā, rājāpi, rājānaṃ |
king |
|
rajabhūtaṃ (raja + bhūtaṃ) |
becoming dust (dust + becoming) |
|
rājadvāramhi (rāja + dvāramhi) |
palace doors (king + doors) |
|
rajagate |
dusty |
|
rājakiriyāni (rāja + kiriyāni) |
I have business with the king (kingly + business) |
|
rājaputto (rāja + putto) |
prince (royal + son) |
|
rājaveṭhanaṃ (rāja + veṭhanaṃ) |
kingly dress (kingly + clothes) |
|
rajjaṃ, rajjampi, rajjesu, rajjenamhi, rajjāmi, rañjāmi |
kingdom, kingship |
|
rājūpajīve (rāja + ūpajīve) |
subduing the kingdom (kingdom + subduing) |
|
rājuyyāne (rāja + uyyāne) |
royal garden (king + garden) |
|
rammaṃ, rammā, ramme, ramāmi, ramate, ramaṇīye |
delighting, delightful, indulge |
|
randhehi |
weak-spot, flaw |
|
rañño |
king |
|
ratanāmaye |
made of jewels |
|
ratanāni |
jewels |
|
rathaṃ, rathe, rathena |
chariot |
|
rathiyaṃ, rathiyā |
road, highway, street |
|
ratiyā |
delight |
|
raṭṭhā |
country |
|
raṭṭhavaḍḍhana (raṭṭha + vaḍḍhana) |
increasing the country (country + increasing) |
|
rattiṃ, rattiyā |
night |
|
rattindivaṃ (rattiṃ + divaṃ) |
night and day (night + day) |
|
ravanto, ravaṃ |
shouting |
|
ravimaṇḍale (ravi + maṇḍale) |
sun (sun + sphere) |
|
rodante, rodamānā |
crying, cries |
|
rogato |
disease |
|
ropeti, ropayitvāna |
cultivated, planted |
|
rudhirampi |
blood |
|
rukkhamūle (rukkha + mūle) |
at tree root (tree + root) |
|
rukkhato |
tree |
|
rūpaṃ |
form [beauty], harassed |
|
ruru, rurunāma (ruru + nāma) |
Ruru (Ruru + named) |
|
rururājacariyaṃ (ruru + rāja + cariyaṃ), rururājacariyā |
conduct of King Ruru (Ruru + king + conduct) |
|
sabalaṭṭhe (sa + balaṭṭhe) |
with soldiers (with + army/soldier) |
|
sabbabhave (sabba + bhave) |
all becomings (all + becomings) |
|
sabbakālaṃ (sabba + kālaṃ), sabbakālampi |
always (all + time) |
|
sabbakāmadado (sabba + kāma + dado) |
giver of all sensual pleasures (all + sensual pleasures + giver) |
|
sabbalokānukampako (sabba + loka + anukampako) |
compassionate for all worlds (all + worlds + compassionate) |
|
sabbaṃ, sabbo, sabbe, sabbesaṃ, sabbeva, sabbattha |
all, everywhere, in every way, by all here, everything |
|
sabbaṅgasobhanā (sabba + aṅga + sobhanā) |
all limbs adorned (all + limbs + adorned) |
|
sabbaññutaṃ (sabba + aññutaṃ) |
omni-scient (all + understand) |
|
sabbapāṇinaṃ (sabba + pāṇinaṃ) |
all beings (all + beings) |
|
sabbasetaṃ (sabba + setaṃ) |
all-white (all + white) |
|
sabhāvaṃ (sva + bhāvaṃ) |
sincerely (self + nature) |
|
sabrahmacārī (sa + brahmacārī) |
co-farer of holy-life (co + farer of holy-life) |
|
saccabalamavassāya (sacca + balaṃ + avassāya) |
dependent on strength of truth (truth + strength + dependent) |
|
saccakiriyaṃ (sacca + kiriyaṃ) |
act of truth (truth + act) |
|
saccakiriyamakāsahaṃ (sacca + kiriyaṃ + akāsi + ahaṃ) |
I did act of truth (truth + act + did + I) |
|
saccakiriyamuttamaṃ (sacca + kiriyaṃ + uttamaṃ) |
best act of truth (truth + act + best) |
|
saccaṃ, sacce, saccena |
truth |
|
saccapāramī (sacca + pāramī) |
perfection of truth (truth + perfection) |
|
saccasavhayo (sacca + savhayo) |
named Sacca (true + named) |
|
saccatāpasacariyaṃ (sacca + tāpasa + cariyaṃ), saccatāpasacariyā |
conduct of Ascetic Sacca (Sacca + ascetic + conduct) |
|
saccatejabalassito (sacca + teja + bala + assito) |
dependent on the heat and strength of truth (truth + heat + strength + dependent) |
|
saccavācānurakkhiya (sacca + vācā + anurakkhiya), saccavācānurakkhanto |
guarding the truthful words (truth + words + protecting) |
|
saccavajjena (sacca + vajjena) |
by truthful words (truthful + words) |
|
saccavaraṃ (sacca + varaṃ), saccavare |
highest truth (truth + highest) |
|
sadā |
always |
|
saddaṃ, saddo, saddāyanto |
words, sounds |
|
sādhu, sādhū, sādhūti, sādhukāraṃ (sādhukāraṃ) |
Good, good deed (good + deed) |
|
sādiso |
like |
|
sāgareva (sāgara + eva) |
like one in sea (sea + like) |
|
sāgarūpamaṃ (sāgara + ūpamaṃ) |
simile of sea (sea + simile) |
|
saggagamanatthāya (sagga + gamana + atthāya) |
to go to heaven (heaven + going + reason) |
|
saha |
together |
|
sahadaṭṭho (saha + daṭṭho) |
bitten by (by + bitten) |
|
sahadhammā (saha + dhammā) |
co-farer in Dhamma (with + Dhamma) |
|
sahajā |
born together with me, easy |
|
sahakate (saha + kate) |
done together (together + done) |
|
sahanto |
bear, tolerate |
|
sahaparijanaṃ (saha + pari + janaṃ) |
with close ones (with + surrounding + people) literally servants, attendants, retinue |
|
sahasacce (saha + sacce) |
with truth (with + truth) |
|
sahāyo, sahāyā |
companion |
|
sahorodhe (saha + orodhe) |
with queens (with + harem-women) |
|
sāhukāraṃ |
wealthy person |
|
sajanaṃ (sa + janaṃ) |
with people (with + people) |
|
sajjassaṃ (sajja + assaṃ) |
chariot & horses (chariot + horses) |
|
sakā |
own, self |
|
sakabhuttāpi (saka + bhuttā + api) |
what you have used (self + used + too) |
|
sakajīvitapariccāgo (saka + jīvita + pari + c + cāgo) |
renouncing own life (own + life + completely + giving away) |
|
sakalaṃ |
entire, complete |
|
sakamassame (sakam + assame), sakamassamaṃ |
in my own ashram (own + hermitage) |
|
sakamattānaṃ (sakaṃ + attānaṃ), sakattānaṃ |
myself (with + self) |
|
sakānanaṃ (sa + kānanaṃ) |
with gardens (with + gardens) |
|
sakañātibhi (saka + ñātibhi), sañātibhi |
with relatives (with + relatives) |
|
sakaṭāhena (sa + kaṭāhena) |
in his pot (his + receptacle) |
|
sake |
own |
|
sakhilā |
of kind speech |
|
sakimpi |
once, again, repeatedly |
|
sakkā |
Sākyans, possible |
|
sakkaṃ, sakko, sakkassa, sakkena |
Sakka, Deva, Lord of Heaven of Thirty-Three, another name for Inda |
|
sallāpaṃ, sallapante |
conversation, discussion |
|
samādānaṃ (saṃ + ādānaṃ), samādiyiṃ |
fully undertake (fully + undertake) |
|
samādapento |
roused, caused |
|
samāgatā (saṃ + āgatā), samāgami, samāgantvā |
associate, partner (got + together) |
|
samaggaṃ, samaggā |
unity, united |
|
samako, samo |
equal, equanimous |
|
samaṃ |
even, uprightness, tranquility, peace |
|
samānaya, samānayi |
brought |
|
samaṇe |
renunciates |
|
sāmaññāpagato (sāmañña + apagato) |
departed from renunciate life (renunciate + departed from) |
|
samāpanno |
entered upon |
|
samarocayi |
well-pleased |
|
samasādisaṃ (sama + sādisaṃ) |
equal (equal + equal) |
|
sambhāvayamāno (saṃ + bhāvayamāno) |
origination, becoming (full + becoming) |
|
sambodhimanupattiyā (saṃ + bodhiṃ + anupattiyā) |
reached self-enlightenment (self + enlightenment + reached) |
|
sambodhimuttamaṃ (saṃ + bodhiṃ + uttamaṃ) |
best self-enlightenment (self + enlightenment + best) |
|
sameti |
subside, agrees, appeases, get together |
|
samijjhatha |
fulfilled |
|
sāmiṃ |
husband |
|
samimhā |
get together |
|
samitto (sa + mitto) |
with friend (with + friend) |
|
samma |
good sir literally equal |
|
sammaddantepi |
fully tamed (fully + tamed), trample upon, tread under foot |
|
sammānanāvamānane (sa + m + māna + nā + va + mānane) |
revered or unrevered (with + reverence + no + or + reverence) |
|
sammāno (sa + m + māno) |
revered (with + reverence) |
|
sammāsambuddhassa (sammā + saṃ + buddhassa) |
rightly self-enlightened (rightly + self + enlightened) |
|
sammodamāno (sammoda + māno) |
friendly (friendship + desirous) |
|
sāmo |
Suvaṇṇasāma |
|
sampattiṃ, sampatti, sampattī |
fortune |
|
saṃpīḷe (saṃ + pīḷe) |
in confinement (with + trouble) |
|
saṃsayo |
doubt |
|
saṃsito |
associated with |
|
samuppanne (saṃ + uppanne) |
arisen (fully + arisen) |
|
saṃvacchare |
year |
|
saṃvaḍḍho |
grew up |
|
saṃvegaṃ, saṃvijiṃ (saṃ + vijiṃ) |
deep agitation (full + agitation) |
|
saṃvegamanubrūhayiṃ (saṃ + vegaṃ + anubrūhayiṃ) |
having cultivated deep agitation (full + agitation + having cultivated) |
|
saṃviggamānaso (saṃ + vigga + mānaso), saṃviggamānasā |
with deeply agitated mind (fully + agitated + mind) |
|
sañcicca |
purposely, intentionally |
|
sanegamā (sa + negamā), sanegame, sanigamaṃ (sa + nigamaṃ) |
with townships (with + townships) |
|
saṅgahāmi (saṃ + gahāmi), saṅgahesu, saṅgaṇhāmi |
I collect (fully + grab), friendship, relationships |
|
saṅgahavatthūhi (saṅgaha + vatthūhi) |
sustaining things (collecting + things) |
|
saṅgāmavijayuttamaṃ (saṅgāma + vijaya + uttamaṃ) |
best winning the battle (battle + winning + best) |
|
saṅgaraṃ |
promise |
|
sañjayena |
Sañjaya |
|
saṅkappamaññāya (saṅkappaṃ + aññāya) |
understanding the intention (intention + understanding) |
|
saṅkappo |
intention |
|
saṅkhacariyaṃ (saṅkha + cariyaṃ), saṅkhacariyā |
conduct of Saṅkha (Saṅkha + conduct) |
|
saṅkhapālacariyaṃ (saṅkhapāla + cariyaṃ), saṅkhapālacariyā |
conduct of Saṅkhapāla (Saṅkhapāla + conduct) |
|
saṅkhapālo, saṅkhapālassa |
Saṅkhapāla |
|
saṅkhipiṃsu |
shortened |
|
saṅkho, saṅkhasavhayo (saṅkha + savhayo) |
named Saṅkha (Saṅkha + named) |
|
saññāpesiṃ |
convince |
|
santaṃ, santi, santike |
peaceful, have, am |
|
santatta, santatto |
heated, burning up, scorching hot |
|
santuṭṭho |
satisfied |
|
sapabbataṃ (sa + pabbataṃ) |
with mountains (with + mountains) |
|
saparijjano (sa + pari + j + jano) |
with close ones (with + surrounding + people) literally servants, attendants, retinue |
|
sappañño (sa + p + pañño) |
wise ones (with + wisdom) [Arahant] |
|
sappo |
snake |
|
sarājake (sa + rājake) |
including king (including + king) |
|
sarāmi, saritvā |
recollecting, having recollected |
|
sārathī |
charioteer |
|
sārattagadhito (sāratta + gadhito) |
impassioned with lust (impassioned + bonded) |
|
saraṭṭhakā (sa + raṭṭhakā), saraṭṭhake, saraṭṭhakaṃ |
entire country (with + country) |
|
sare |
reed, arrow |
|
sariṃ |
to hear, recollect |
|
sarīrakiccaṃ (sarīra + kiccaṃ) |
bodily necessary (bodily + what needs to be done) |
|
sarīraṃ, sarīrasmiṃ |
body, bodily |
|
sarīrānugataṃ (sarīra + anugataṃ) |
concerning body (body + related to) |
|
sasāgarantaṃ (sa + sāgara + antaṃ) |
until shores of sea (with + sea + end) |
|
sasako, saso |
Rabbit |
|
sasapaṇḍitacariyaṃ (sasa + paṇḍita + cariyaṃ), sasapaṇḍitacariyā |
conduct of Sasapaṇḍita (rabbit + wise + conduct) |
|
sasatthahatthūpagataṃ (sa + sattha + hattha + ūpagataṃ) |
approached with sword in hand (with + sword + in hand + approached) |
|
satabhāgo (sata + bhāgo) |
hundred times (hundred + parts) |
|
sataguṇato (sata + guṇato) |
hundred virtues (hundred + characteristics) |
|
sataṃ |
one hundred, good |
|
satasahasse (sata + sahasse) |
hundred thousand (hundred + thousand) |
|
sato [santo] |
being, existing, was |
|
satta, sattā, satte, sattamaṃ |
Seven, beings |
|
sattāhaṃ (satta + ahaṃ), sattāhamevāhaṃ |
for seven days I (seven days + I) |
|
sattakkhattuṃ (satta + k + khattuṃ) |
seven lives [seven times] |
|
sattarājapurohito (satta + rāja + purohito) |
religious advisor to seven kings (seven + kings + religious advisor) |
|
sattarajjesu (satta + rajjesu) |
by seven kings (seven + kings) |
|
saṭṭhirājasahassāni (saṭṭhi + rāja + sahassāni) |
sixty-thousand kings (sixty + kings + thousand) |
|
sattibhi |
by spears |
|
sattu |
enemy |
|
sāvayuṃ, sāvetvā, sāvayitvā |
announced, having announced, having sounded, listeners |
|
sāyaṃ (sā + ayaṃ) |
evening or she |
|
sayambhuṃ |
Pacceka Buddha, self-created, self-made |
|
sayameva (sayaṃ + eva) |
self, myself, itself |
|
sayamevoṇatā (sayaṃ + eva + oṇatā), sayamevoṇamitvāna (sayaṃ + eva + oṇamitvāna) |
themselves bending down (itself + stooping) |
|
sayanaṃ, sayane, sayāmi, seyyaṃ |
bed, I sleep |
|
sayanavare (sayana + vare) |
highest bed (bed + highest) |
|
sāyañca (sāyaṃ + ca) |
evening too (evening + too) |
|
semi |
sleep, lie-down |
|
senāpatipurohitā (senā + pati + purohitā) |
general-advisor (army + lord + advisor) |
|
setacchattaṃ (seta + c + chattaṃ) |
white parasol (white + umbrella) |
|
seṭṭhe |
best |
|
sevako |
servant |
|
siddhaṃ, sijjhati |
accomplished, mastered |
|
sīhabyagghe (sīha + byagghe), sīhabyagghehi |
lions-tigers (lions + tigers) |
|
sikhī |
fire, peacock |
|
sīlabalā (sīla + balā) |
strength of virtue (virtue + strength) |
|
sīlabbataṃ (sīla + v + vataṃ) |
precepts (virtue + rituals) |
|
sīlabbatamanussariṃ (sīla + v + vataṃ + anussariṃ) |
recollecting precepts (virtue + rituals + recollecting) |
|
sīlabbatasamappito (sīla + v + vataṃ + samappito) |
fully given to precepts (virtue + rituals + fully given to) |
|
sīlaguṇaṃ (sīla + guṇaṃ), sīlaguṇo |
characteristics of virtue (virtue + characteristics) |
|
sīlaguṇamupāgato (sīla + guṇaṃ + upāgato) |
approached characteristics of virtue (virtue + characteristics + approached) |
|
sīlaguṇūpeto (sīla + guṇaṃ + ūpeto) |
characteristics of virtue arisen (virtue + characteristics + arisen) |
|
sīlakhaṇḍabhayā (sīla + khaṇḍa + bhayā) |
fear of breaking of virtues (virtues + breakage + fear) |
|
sīlaṃ, sīlañca, sīlāni, sīlena |
virtues, precepts, morality |
|
sīlānurakkhisa (sīlaṃ + anurakkhisa) |
protects virtues (virtues + protects) |
|
sīlapāramī (sīla + pāramī), sīlapāramīti |
perfection of virtues (virtues + perfection) |
|
sīlapāraminiddeso (sīla + pārami + niddeso) |
exposition on perfection of virtues (virtues + perfection + exposition) |
|
sīlapāramipūriyā (sīla + pāramī + pūriyā) |
fulfilled the perfection of virtues (virtues + perfection + fulfilled) |
|
sīlarakkhāya (sīla + rakkhāya) |
protecting virtues (virtues + protecting) |
|
sīlavataṃ, sīlavantiṃ (sīla + vantiṃ), sīlato, sīlavā |
virtuous (virtues + having) |
|
sīlavītikkamo (sīla + vītikkamo) |
transgressing virtues (virtue + transgression) |
|
sineruvanavaṭaṃsakā (sineru + vana + vaṭaṃsakā) |
Meru mountain-and-forests (Sineru Mountain + forests) |
|
siṅgālo |
jackal |
|
siṅgehi |
by horns |
|
sīsaṃ, sirasmiṃ |
head, by head |
|
sītodakaṃ (sīta + odakaṃ) |
cool water (cool + water) |
|
sivaka, sivako |
Sivaka, surgeon of King Sivi |
|
sivayo |
Sivī people |
|
sivi, sivirājā (sivi + rājā), sivināmāsi (sivi + nāmāsi) |
Sivi, Sivirāja (Sivi + King), named Sivi (Sivi + named) |
|
sivirājacariyaṃ (sivi + rāja + cariyaṃ), sivirājacariyā |
conduct of Sivirāja (Sivi + King + conduct) |
|
siyaṃ |
be, exist, am |
|
so, sopi (so + api), sopettha (so + api + ettha), sohaṃ (so + ahaṃ), sā (feminine), sāpi (sā + pi) |
he, he too (he + too), he too here (he + too + here), [that he] I, she, she too (she + too) |
|
soceyyanuddayā (soceyya + anuddayā) |
purity and compassion (purity + compassion) |
|
sokā, sokāya |
sorrows |
|
sokanudā (soka + nudā) |
dispeller of sorrows (sorrows + dispeller) |
|
sokasallite (soka + sallite) |
smeared with sorrows (sorrows + smeared) |
|
soḷasakarīsāni (soḷasa + karīsāni) |
sixteen lengths (sixteen + lengths) |
|
soḷasaṃ |
sixteen |
|
soḷasitthisahassānaṃ (soḷasa + itthi + sahassānaṃ) |
sixteen thousand women (sixteen + women + thousand) |
|
somanassacariyaṃ (somanassa + cariyaṃ), somanassacariyā |
conduct of Somanassa (Somanassa + conduct) |
|
somanasso, somanassoti |
Somanassa |
|
soṇanando (soṇo + nando) |
Soṇa and Nanda |
|
soṇapaṇḍitacariyaṃ (soṇa + paṇḍita + cariyaṃ), soṇapaṇḍitacariyā |
conduct of Soṇapaṇḍita (golden + wise + conduct) |
|
soṇḍāya |
elephant trunk |
|
soṇo |
Soṇa, also known as Soṇa Paṇḍita, elder brother of Nanda |
|
sotañca (sotaṃ + ca) |
ear too (ear + too) |
|
sotthiye |
be well |
|
subhā |
beautiful |
|
sudaṃ |
pleonastic particle [in this way, just, is, was, has been] |
|
sukataṃ (su + kataṃ) |
well-built (well + made) |
|
sukhadukkhe (sukha + dukkhe) |
in happiness-suffering (happiness + suffering) |
|
sukhaṃ |
happiness |
|
sukhasamappite (sukha + samappite) |
fully given to happiness (happiness + fully given to) |
|
sukhāvahaṃ (sukhaṃ + āvahaṃ) |
bringing happiness (happiness + inviting) |
|
sukhedhito |
delicately nurtured |
|
sukhumālo, sukhumālā |
delicate ones |
|
sūlamāropanaṃ (sūlaṃ + āropanaṃ) |
impaled on dart (dart + impaled) |
|
sūlehi |
dart |
|
sumāpaya (su + māpaya), sumāpayi |
well proportioned (well + measured) |
|
suññe |
empty, emptiness |
|
suṇohi |
listen |
|
supakkakālamaññāya (su + pakka + kālaṃ + aññāya) |
when you know I am well-cooked (well + cooked + time + knowing) |
|
sūriyātape (sūriyaṃ + tape), sūriyasantāpe (sūriyasaṃ + tāpe) |
sun heat (sun + heat) |
|
susamāhito (su + samāhito) |
well-restrained (well + restrained) |
|
susāne |
in cemetery |
|
susikkhitaṃ (su + sikkhitaṃ) |
well-trained (well + learned) |
|
susīlavā (su + sīlavā) |
virtuous (good + virtues) |
|
susiraṃ |
decayed, full of holes, perforated |
|
susumārena |
by crocodiles |
|
sutadhammo (suta + dhammo) |
the Dhamma heard (heard + Dhamma) |
|
sutasomacariyaṃ (suta + soma + cariyaṃ), sutasomacariyā |
conduct of Sutasoma (heard + Soma + conduct) |
|
sutasomo (suta + somo) |
Sutasoma (heard + Soma) |
|
sutattakanakasannibho (sutatta + kanaka + sannibho) |
resembling blazing-hot gold (blazing-hot + gold + resembling) |
|
suttapoto |
otter |
|
sutvā, sutvāna |
having heard |
|
suvaṇṇabimbaṃva (suvaṇṇa + bimbaṃ + va) |
like golden image (golden + image + like) |
|
suvaṇṇasāmacariyaṃ (suvaṇṇa + sāma + cariyaṃ), suvaṇṇasāmacariyā |
conduct of Suvaṇṇasāma (golden + understanding + conduct) |
|
suvatthi |
be well |
|
tadā, tadāpi, tadāhaṃ (tadā + ahaṃ) |
then, at that time, then I (then + I) |
|
tādisaṃ |
thus ones |
|
taduppatitvā (tada + uppatitvā) |
having jumped up (thus + having arisen) |
|
tahiṃ |
here |
|
tajjento |
reviling, blaming |
|
tālamiñjaṃva (tālaṃ + iñjaṃ + va) |
shaking like palm tree (palm tree + shaking + like) |
|
taṃ |
you, that, him |
|
taṃ, tamahaṃ (taṃ + ahaṃ) |
you, them (them + I) |
|
tamadhiṭṭhānaṃ (taṃ + adhiṭṭhānaṃ) |
thus strongly determined (thus + strongly determined) |
|
tamaṃ |
darkness |
|
tamotthaṭaṃ (tamaṃ + otthaṭaṃ) |
covered by darkness (darkness + covered) |
|
taṇḍulā |
puffed rice |
|
tāni |
these, them, those |
|
taññevādhipatiṃ (taṃ + eva + adhipatiṃ) |
mastering that (that + itself + mastering) |
|
tāpaso |
ascetic |
|
tapatejena (tapa + tejena) |
ascetic powers (practice of morality + by power) |
|
tapociṇṇo |
practice of morality |
|
tapoguṇaṃ (tapo + guṇaṃ) |
characteristics of practice of morality (practice of morality + characteristics) |
|
tappaccayā (tad + p + paccayā) |
because of that (that + because of) |
|
tappetvā |
having satisfied |
|
taritukāmo (taritu + kāmo) |
desirous of crossing-over (crossing-over + desirous) |
|
taruṇo |
young boy |
|
tasitavedhito |
frightened-trembled (frightened + trembled) |
|
tasito, tasitā, tasissati |
frightened, thirsty |
|
tasmiṃ, tasmā |
that |
|
tāso (tā + so) |
there he (there + he) |
|
tassa, tassā (feminine), tasseva (tassa + eva), tassāhaṃ (tassa + ahaṃ) (tassā + ahaṃ) |
his, her, like him (like + him), his/her I (his + I) (her + I) Note: I is not always translated |
|
tassidamabravi (tassa + idaṃ + abravi) |
spoke to her thus (her + thus + spoke) |
|
tassuddānaṃ (tassa + uddānaṃ) |
therefore said [contents] |
|
tāta |
father, dear |
|
tathaṃ, tatheva, tathevāhaṃ |
so, thus, like, thusness, true, real |
|
tatiyaṃ, tatiyo, tatiyampi |
third |
|
tato |
thereupon, from there, then |
|
tatta, tattāya |
burning |
|
tattha, tatthāhaṃ (tatthā + ahaṃ) |
there, thus, thus I (thus + I) |
|
tatthacchi (tattha + acchi) |
there waited (there + stayed) |
|
tatthaddasaṃ (tattha + d + dasaṃ) |
seeing there (there + seeing) |
|
tattheva |
there and then, similar |
|
tava |
your [him or her], you |
|
tāvade |
immediately |
|
tavānucchavo (tava + anucchavo) |
proper for you (you + suitable) |
|
tayo |
three, third |
|
te, tehi |
they, them, those |
|
tejena |
power, light, fire, by the arrow shaft |
|
temiyacariyaṃ (temiya + cariyaṃ), temiyacariyā |
conduct of Temiya (Temiya + conduct) |
|
temiyoti |
Temiya, also called Mūgapakkha |
|
tena, tenāhaṃ (tena + ahaṃ) |
therefore, at that time, because of that, therefore I (therefore + I) |
|
tenevāhaṃ (tena + eva + ahaṃ) |
therefore I (therefore + I) |
|
terasamaṃ |
thirteen |
|
tesaṃ, tesampi, tesāhaṃ (tesaṃ + ahaṃ) |
theirs, for them, to them (to them + I) |
|
teva |
thus, that, such |
|
thalaṃ |
land |
|
ṭhānaṃ, ṭhānā, ṭhānesu |
state, place |
|
ṭhānasatesu (ṭhāna + satesu) |
in hundred places (places + hundred) |
|
ṭhapayitvā |
having established, keeping them aside |
|
ṭhitaṃ, ṭhatvā, ṭhatvāna |
standing, stood |
|
thusarāsiṃva (thusa + rāsiṃ + va) |
like a heap (like + heap) |
|
ti |
so, it is |
|
tidivābhibhū (tidivaṃ + abhibhū) |
Lord of Tāvatiṃsa Heaven, Sakka |
|
tikkhattuṃ (ti + k + khattuṃ) |
three times (three + times) |
|
tilā |
sesame seeds |
|
tiṇa, tiṇato, tiṇena |
grass |
|
tiṇapaṇṇasākaphalabhakkho (tiṇa + paṇṇa + sāka + phala + bhakkho) |
grass-leaves-vegetables-fruits eater (grass + leaves + vegetables + fruits + eater) |
|
tiṇhasattiyā (tiṇha + sattiyā) |
sharp spears (sharp + by spears) |
|
tīre |
[river]bank |
|
tissā |
third-born |
|
tīsu |
three |
|
tiṭṭhāmi, tiṭṭhateso (tiṭṭhata + eso) |
I stand, there he stood (stood + there he) |
|
tomarehi |
lancing |
|
tuccho |
empty, void |
|
tulābhūto (tulā + bhūto) |
become balanced (balance + become) |
|
tumulo |
loud, pandemonium |
|
tuttavegahataṃ (tutta + vegaṃ + hataṃ) |
pricked by a pike (spear + force + pricked) |
|
tuṭṭhahaṭṭhā (tuṭṭha + haṭṭhā) |
satisfied-overjoyed (satisfied + overjoyed) |
|
tuṭṭhamānaso |
mentally satisfied (satisfied + minded) |
|
tuvaṃ, tuyhaṃ, tuyhesā, tvaṃ, tvampi, tvaṃsi |
you, your |
|
tyāhaṃ (te + ahaṃ) |
we, us (they + I) |
|
ubbiggā (ubbiddhā likely an error) |
anxiously |
|
ubhinnaṃ, ubho, ubhopi (ubho + pi) |
both, and both (both + and) |
|
udakaṃ, udaka, udakampi (udakaṃ + pi) |
water, water too (water + too) |
|
udakañjali (udaka + añjali) |
water in hand (water + in hand) |
|
uddhaṃ |
head, upwards, high |
|
uddharantaṃ, uddharitvāna |
having taken, having drawn-out |
|
uggatā, uggate |
risen-up, lofty |
|
uggatāpano (ugga + tāpano), uggatāpanaṃ |
mighty ascetic (fierce + ascetic) |
|
ujjālehi |
lighted-up |
|
ukkaṇṭhitomhi (ukkaṇṭhito + amhi) |
I am discontent (discontent + I am) |
|
ukkhipantaṃ |
rejecting, raising up |
|
ūnamanaṃ |
deficiency |
|
uṇhe |
hot |
|
upaddutaṃ, upadduto |
troubled, tyrannized |
|
upadhārayi |
consider |
|
upadhāveyyaṃ |
racing, keep coming |
|
upagacchāmi, upagacchati, upagacchanti, upagantvā, upagantvāna, upagataṃ, upagamma |
approached |
|
upāgamiṃ, upāgami, upāgacchi, upāgamuṃ, upāgantvā, upagañchiṃ, upagañchi, upagañchu, upagañchuṃ |
practicing, approached |
|
upāhanā |
footwear |
|
upaharanti |
brings, gives |
|
upahatā |
injuring |
|
upanayī |
serving |
|
upanidhāyahaṃ (upanidhāya + ahaṃ) |
comparable to (comparable to + I) |
|
upanisīdiya |
sitting near |
|
upapajjatha |
arose, born |
|
upari |
above, upon |
|
uparodanti |
whining |
|
upasaṅkami |
approaching |
|
upaṭṭhito, upaṭṭhahitvāna |
present, established, started |
|
upavassathuposathaṃ (upavassatha + uposathaṃ) |
observed uposatha |
|
upāvisiṃ |
sat down |
|
upavutthaṃ |
observed, sat down |
|
upāyanānūpanenti (upāyana + anūpanenti) |
gifts and drinks (presents + drinks) |
|
upāyena, upāyanaṃ |
mean, stratagem |
|
upekkhāpāramī (upekkhā + pāramī) |
perfection of equanimity (equanimity + perfection) |
|
upetānaṃ |
approached, arrives, arises |
|
uposathaṃ, uposathamhi, uposathe |
Uposatha is the Buddhist day for practice and meditation |
|
uppajji |
arise, arisen |
|
uppāṭetvā |
to remove, tear out |
|
uragādhibhū (uraga + adhibhū) |
lord of snakes (snakes + lord) |
|
ūrukkhambho (ūru + k + khambho) |
thighs like pole (thighs + pole) |
|
ussāvabinduṃ (ussāva + binduṃ) |
dew drop (dew drop) |
|
usuṃ |
arrow |
|
uttamaṅgaṃ (uttama + aṅgaṃ) |
head (best + body part) |
|
uttamattho (uttama + attho) |
for highest goal (highest + for goal), best aim (best + aim) |
|
uttamo |
best |
|
uttariyaṃ |
unique |
|
uttasati |
alarmed |
|
uṭṭhehi |
rise, rising up, rose, rising [early] |
|
uyyānadassanaṃ (uyyāna + dassanaṃ) |
to see garden (garden + to see) |
|
vā |
or |
|
vācaṃ, vācā, vacanaṃ |
word, verbally, words |
|
vacanamabravi (vacanaṃ + abravi), vacanamabraviṃ |
spoke words (words + spoke) |
|
vadanti |
speaks |
|
vaḍḍhanti |
increase, growth |
|
vaḍḍhitūpari (vaḍḍhita + ūpari) |
grow beyond (grow + beyond) |
|
vadhako, vadhissanti |
assassin, assassinated by, struck-off |
|
vāhasi |
felt responsible, carried away |
|
vāhi |
like |
|
vajjesi |
in blamable |
|
valigatto (vali + gatto), valitagatto |
wrinkled limbs (wrinkled + limbs) |
|
vāmaṃ |
left |
|
vammikamuddhani (vammika + muddhani) |
top of ant hill (ant hill + top) |
|
vanacaro (vana + caro) |
forest dweller (forest + dweller) |
|
vanadāho (vana + dāho) |
forest fire (forest + fire) |
|
vanadugge (vana + dugge) |
forest fort (forest + fort) |
|
vanaṃ, vane |
forest |
|
vanamupāgami (vanaṃ + upāgami) |
approached forest (forest + approached) |
|
vanditva, vanditvā |
having paid homage |
|
vanibbako, vanibbake, vaṇibbake, vāṇijo |
those in need (travelling salesmen) |
|
vaṅkaṃ, vaṅkanta, vaṅkata, vaṅkantapabbato |
Vaṅka mountain |
|
vaṇṇaṃ |
respect, color, beauty, class |
|
vāpi (va + api) (vā + api) |
or else (or + else), is like (like + is) |
|
varabhadde (vara + bhadde) |
Boon, O good one (boon + good) |
|
varaṃ, vare |
better, highest, boon |
|
varamadaṃsu (varaṃ + adaṃsu) |
gave boon (highest + gave) |
|
varamayācisaṃ (varaṃ + ayācisaṃ) |
asked for boon (boon + asked) |
|
varī |
one who has boons |
|
varuttamaṃ (varaṃ + uttamaṃ), varuttame |
highest and best (boon + best) |
|
vasaṃ, vasāmi, vasāma, vasati, vasanti, vasiṃ |
control, living |
|
vāsamakappayiṃ (vāsaṃ + akappayiṃ), vasamānassa |
lived there (dwelt + there) |
|
vasamānayiṃ (vasaṃ + ānayiṃ) |
bring back to believe me (control + bring back) |
|
vasāmubho (vasāma + ubho) |
we both lived (we dwelt + both) |
|
vassāni |
years literally rains |
|
vassiṃsu, vassāpesiṃ |
rained, had rained |
|
vasudhaṃ |
earth |
|
vata |
verily, surely |
|
vatamadhiṭṭhahiṃ (vataṃ + adhiṭṭhahiṃ) |
strongly determined on observance (observance + strongly determined) |
|
vatiṃ |
fence |
|
vātova |
like wind translated stinking in THIG 23 & 83 |
|
vaṭṭako, vaṭṭagataṃ |
whirling, turning |
|
vaṭṭamanukkhipaṃ (vaṭṭaṃ + anukkhipaṃ) |
throwing ball (round + throwing) |
|
vattāmi |
observed |
|
vaṭṭapotakacariyaṃ (vaṭṭapotaka + cariyaṃ), vaṭṭapotakacariyā |
conduct of Young Quail (young quail + conduct) |
|
vaṭṭapotako |
Vaṭṭapotaka, Young Quail |
|
vattatī, vattetvā |
spread, exist, having existed, ensued |
|
vaṭṭe |
in the whirling, in the round of existences, world |
|
vatthāni |
clothes, clothing |
|
vatvāna |
having said |
|
vedajāto (veda + jāto) |
happy (feelings + born) |
|
vedhito |
pierced |
|
vejjaṃ |
doctor |
|
vessānaṃ |
merchant |
|
vessantaracariyaṃ (vessantara + cariyaṃ), vessantaracariyā |
conduct of Vessantara (Vessantara + conduct) |
|
vessantaro, vessantarassa |
Vessantara |
|
vessavīthiyā (vessa + vīthiyā) |
merchant street (merchant + street) |
|
veṭhetvā |
having dressed, put on clothes |
|
vibhāvaya (vi + bhāvaya) |
understand clearly |
|
vicaranto |
walking, wandering |
|
vicintayaṃ, vicintayiṃ, vicintayitvā |
thinking |
|
viharāmi |
I dwell |
|
vijjati |
seen |
|
vikampāmi (vi + kampāmi) |
wavering (fully + wavering) |
|
vikirante, vikirīyatu |
scattering, dispersing |
|
vilepanaṃ |
smearing, cream |
|
vilokite |
look back, inspect [desirous] |
|
vīmaṃsayāmi |
I investigate, I consider |
|
vinicchayaṃ |
resolution |
|
vinivijjhante, vinivijjhitvā |
pierce through, having pierced through |
|
viññāya |
knowing, known |
|
viññū, viññutaṃ |
wise, intelligent, understanding |
|
vipinakānane |
woods and gardens (woods + gardens) |
|
vipulaṃ, vipulā |
much, vast, giant |
|
viravante |
crying aloud, shouting out |
|
vīriyaṃ |
energy |
|
vīriyamuttamaṃ (vīriyaṃ + uttamaṃ) |
best energy (energy + best) |
|
vīriyārambhañca (vīriya + ārambhaṃ + ca) |
energetic (energy + beginning + too) |
|
virūpakkhena |
Virūpakkha, one of the Four Heavenly Kings |
|
visabalassito (visa + bala + assito) |
dependent on the strength of poison (poison + strength + dependent) |
|
visaṃ |
poison |
|
visamaṃ |
uneven, danger |
|
visavegena (visa + vegena) |
fast like poison (poison + speed) |
|
vissakammaṃ, vissakammo, visukammaṃ |
Vissakamma, a deva of Tāvatiṃsa, the chief architect, designer, and decorator of the devā |
|
vissuto |
renowned |
|
vitathaṃ (vi + tathaṃ) |
not thus (not + thus), false, unreal |
|
vīthiyā |
street |
|
vītināmemi |
spending the time |
|
vivādaṃ |
disputes |
|
vivaṇṇiyaṃ (vi + vaṇṇiyaṃ) |
discolored (dis + colored) |
|
vivaraṃ |
cleft, uncover, open up |
|
vividhakāraṇā (vividha + kāraṇā) |
various reasons (various + reasons) |
|
vividhaṃ |
various |
|
vivitte |
retired |
|
viya, viyā |
like, as |
|
vuḍḍhāpacāyī (vuḍḍhā + pacāyī) |
respectful to elders (elders + respectful) |
|
vuttaṃ, vutto, vuttā, vutte, vuttāyahaṃ |
said |
|
vutthaṃ, vuṭṭhāsi |
emerged, arisen, recovered, having arisen |
|
vuyhamāno |
carried away |
|
yā |
whatever |
|
yācakaṃ, yācake, yācakānaṃ, yācitā, yācaye, yācāmi, yācanti, yāceyya |
asking, asked, beggars |
|
yācakamanuppatte (yācakaṃ + anuppatte) |
beggars reach (beggars + reached) |
|
yācitumāgato (yācituṃ + āgato) |
beggar came (beggar + came) |
|
yadā, yadāhaṃ (yadā + ahaṃ) |
when, when I (when + I) |
|
yadi |
if |
|
yadicchasi (yada + icchasi), yadicchakaṃ |
as you wish (as + you wish) |
|
yadihaṃ (yad + ihaṃ) |
namely |
|
yajanā |
sacrificed |
|
yakkho, yakkhā, yakkhe |
Untranslated |
|
yaṃ |
this, whatever |
|
yamhokāse (yamhi + okāse) |
on this side (this + space) |
|
yaññadatto (yañña + datto) |
given by sacrifical altar (sacrifical altar + given), gained with difficulty |
|
yaññatthe (yañña + atthe) |
for sacrifice (sacrifice + goal) |
|
yaññavāṭato (yañña + vāṭato) |
from the sacrifice place (sacrifice + place) |
|
yāpanamattakaṃ (yāpana + mattakaṃ) |
as much needed for maintenance (maintenance + needed) |
|
yāpanatthāya (yāpana + atthāya) |
for maintenance (maintenance + goal) |
|
yāpaya, yāpemi |
keep going, depend, maintenance |
|
yasaṃ |
reputation |
|
yasāyase (yasa + ayase) |
reputation and disrepute (reputation + non-reputation) |
|
yasesu |
by reputation |
|
yassa (masculine) |
whose [who] |
|
yassatthāya (yassa + atthāya) |
reason for which (for what + goal) |
|
yathā, yathāpi |
as, as if, like |
|
yathābalaṃ (yathā + balaṃ) |
according to strength (as + strength) |
|
yathāmati (yathā + mati) |
according to think (as + intelligence) |
|
yathāsatti (yathā + satti) |
according to ability (as + ability) |
|
yato |
from what, from whom, inasmuch as, since, because, from the time when |
|
yattha |
where, wherever |
|
yāva |
until, while, in, up to |
|
yāvajīvaṃ (yāva + jīvikaṃ) |
as long as life lasts (as long as + life lasts) |
|
yāvatā |
as far as, like as, in comparison with, regarding, because |
|
ye |
whether, those |
|
yenāhaṃ (yena + ahaṃ) |
because of which I |
|
yesāhaṃ (yesaṃ + āhaṃ) |
to/of [who, what, which] |
|
yo |
he, one who |
|
yogena |
effort |
|
yojayi |
yoked, prepared, made |
|
yopi |
whoever |
|
yudhañjayacariyaṃ (yudhaṃ + jaya + cariyaṃ), yudhañjayacariyā |
conduct of Yudhañjaya (war + victor + conduct) |
|
yudhañjayavaggo (yudhaṃ + jaya + vaggo) |
section on Yudhañjaya (war + victor + section) |
|
yudhañjayo (yudhaṃ + jayo) |
Yudhañjaya (war + victor) |
1. Udānapāḷi – Book of Inspired Utterances
2. Itivuttakapāḷi – Book of This Was Said
3. Theragāthāpāḷi – Book of Verses of Elder Bhikkhus
4. Therīgāthāpāḷi – Book of Verses of Elder Bhikkhunis
5. Cariyāpiṭakapāḷi – Book of Basket of Conduct
6. Theravāda Buddhism and Vegetarianism: A Review and Study Guide
All these books are available in various formats on Learnbuddhism.org as well as Learn Buddhism App (see next page).
We have released the Free APP "Learn Buddhism" on various platforms. Please visit LearnBuddhism.org to download the App for Android and iOS or to use the Web App. You can also visit our Social Pages from the LearnBuddhism.org and follow us to keep abreast of the latest updates.
Here are some highlights of the Learn Buddhism App as of June 2022:
1. App has multiple User Interface Languages: currently English, Hindi, Sinhala, and Spanish.
2. The teachings are accessible as both (a) mapped to the Theravada Tipiṭaka (e.g. Translations of Therīgāthā, Vimānavatthu, and so on) and (b) as Free-form Teachings (e.g. Poya Talks, Dhamma Talks, etc.) organized by Authors, Keywords, and Publisher. Both formats are available simultaneously and are exclusive of each other.
3. As of now, the App contains Teachings/Translations in 61 languages (from Afrikaans to Vietnamese) and 22 file formats (AZW3 to ZIP).
4. There are more than 35,000 teachings by over 2000 Authors and Translators. The teachings cover every aspect of Buddhism: whether Theravāda, Mahāyāna, or Vajrayāna.
5. The App has a Search facility, a facility to open up to five teachings at a time, and a choice of the font size. The user can also select the formats in which to display the teachings (e.g. display only PDF and EPUB teachings OR display only YOUTUBE teachings, and so on).
6. The App also allows the user to copy the link of the teaching she is interested in and post it to the Social Networks (Facebook, Instagram, Twitter, Pinterest) as well as share it by WhatsApp, Telegram, Signal, and email.
7. For the registered users, there is also the facility to Bookmark the Teachings and save them in their profile, to easily locate and read or share the teachings.
8. Learn Buddhism App is completely FREE and will always be FREE - and it's also free from the clutter of Ads and In-App Marketing & Sales.
9. For future plans and how you can help, please visit LearnBuddhism.org.
a. sī. = Sri Lankan
b. syā. = Thai
c. pī. = Pāḷi Text Society
d. ka., Kam. = Cambodian
[2] The origin story of this book is after Lord Buddha preached the Buddhavaṃsapāḷi to the Sākyans at Kapilavatthu, Ven Sāriputta Thera arrived with 500 Bhikkhus from Rājagaha and, having thought about all the qualities of Lord Buddha, asked him “how many lives it took to cultivate the qualities to reach Buddhahood”? Lord Buddha’s answer was this book, to describe how he lived and fared to perfect the ten pārami.
[3] DPPN: Akitti, a previous birth of the Bodhisatta, was a brahmin magnate of Bārāṇasī, who, after giving away all his wealth in charity, retired to the forest with his sister, Yasavatī. When gifts were brought to him as homage to his holiness, he sought obscurity, and, leaving his sister, dwelt in Kāradīpa, then known as Ahidīpa, eating the leaves of a Kāra-tree sprinkled with water. By virtue of his asceticism Sakka’s throne was heated, and Sakka (Anuruddha in a previous birth), having tested him, and being satisfied that worldly attainments were not his aim, granted him various boons, including one that Sakka should not visit him anymore and disturb his asceticism (CST Jātakapāḷi-480 Akitti Jātaka)!
His story is given to illustrate the perfection of generosity (dāna-paramitā). In the Nimi Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-541) he is mentioned in a list of eleven sages (the others being the seven brothers Yāmahanu, Somayāga, Manojava, Samudda, Māgha, Bharata and Kālikarakkhiya; and Angīrasa, Kassapa, and Kisavaccha), who, by their holy lives; passed the Peta world to be born in Brahmas heaven. In the Jātaka-mālā (No. 7) his name occurs as Agastya, but he should not be confused with the Vedic sage of that name. Perhaps he belonged to the Kassapagotta, because, in the conversation related in the Jātaka story, Sakka addresses him as “Kassapa”.
[4] Commentary quotes CDB 15.5 The Mountain Sutta to explain an eon and NDB 4.156 Eon Sutta to explain the Four Incalculables. Commentary goes into further details to explain the Four Incalculables based on whether they are water, fire, or wind-based.
Commentary also considers V1 and V2 as “Nidānagāthā” or “Opening Verses” and starts the first Sutta proper from V3.
[5] Here, I translate tidivābhibhū as Lord of the Tāvatiṃsa heaven, meaning Sakka. Compare this to THAG V242 & V534 where I have translated tidivaṃ as Tusitā Heaven.
[6] DPPN: CST Jātakapāḷi-442 Saṅkha Jātaka (also called the Saṅkhabrāhmaṇa Jātaka) states that the Bodhisatta was once born in Molinīnagara (Bārāṇasī) as a very rich brahmin, named Saṅkha. He spent six thousand daily on almsgiving. He had a ship built, equipped and prepared to sail for Suvaṇṇabhūmi. A Pacceka Buddha, seeing him with his divine-eye, and foreseeing the danger in store for him, appeared before him on the way to the seaport. Saṅkha paid him all honor and presented him with his shoes and umbrella.
Saṅkha’s ship sprang a leak on the seventh day. Taking with him one companion, he dived overboard and swam in the direction of Molinī. He swam thus for seven days, until Maṇimekhalā, seeing his plight, came to his rescue and offered him food. However, this he refused, as he was keeping the fast. The goddess told him that his purity in worshipping the Pacceka Buddha had been the cause of her coming to his aid and offered him a boon. He chose to be sent back to Molinī. The goddess provided him with a ship full of treasure, and he returned safely to Molinī with his attendant. The story was related by way of thanks to a pious layman of Sāvatthi, who, having entertained the Buddha and his monks for seven days, presented shoes to the Buddha and to the members of his Order.
Ānanda is identified with Saṅkha’s attendant and Uppalavaṇṇā with Maṇimekhalā.
[7] Commentary explains sataguṇato as hundred times while CP-H translates first line as “I who was even a hundred times {more) delicate and comfortably nurtured than him …”. I think the sataguṇato refers to hundred characteristics so I translate in accordance with my understanding.
[8] DPPN: Dhanañjaya Koravya was a King of the Kurū. He was the Bodhisatta and taught the five Kurudhammā (the five precepts). His state elephant was Añjanavasabha. Dhanañjaya was one of the births in which the Bodhisatta practiced the perfection of giving (dāna-pāramī). His story is given in the CST Jātakapāḷi-276 Kurudhamma Jātaka below.
The Bodhisatta was once born as the son of Dhanañjaya, king of the Kurū, and, after his father’s death, reigned in Indapatta. He observed the “Kurudhamma” – that is to say, the five precepts (pañcasīla) – as did the queen-mother, his queen-consort, the viceroy, the chaplain, the king’s driver, his charioteer, the treasurer, the keeper of the royal granaries, the palace porter and the courtesan of the city. The country thus became very prosperous and its people happy. In the kingdom of Kāliṅga there was a drought and consequent scarcity of food. The king, acting on the advice of his ministers, sent brahmins to beg from the Bodhisatta the loan of his state elephant, Añjanavasabha, who was reported to bring rain. The elephant was lent willingly but no rain fell. It was thereupon decided that the prosperity of the Kurū was due to the Kurudhamma observed by the king and the others, and messengers were despatched to find out which these Kurudhamma were. From the king down to the courtesan, all had rigorously kept them, but each had unwittingly done something that he or she considered a violation of the Dhamma. The messengers, therefore, had to visit each one and take down a list of the Dhamma. The incidents related by each to the messengers, explaining wherein they had transgressed the precepts, only served to emphasize how scrupulously they had conducted themselves. The Kāliṅga king practiced the Kurudhamma and rain fell in his country.
The story was told in reference to a monk who had killed a wild goose. Two monks bathed in the Aciravatī, and while standing on the bank, drying themselves, they saw two geese appear. The monks took a bet as to which should hit the goose in the eye, and one of them threw a stone, which pierced one eye and came out of the other. The monk was reported to the Buddha.
[9] V20 Line 1 = V241 Line 1. Commentary explains approaching ten as endowed with the ten bases of merits, the ten wholesome courses of action - see “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by the Numbered Lists” (“Kusale dasahupāgatoti kusalehi dasahi samannāgato, dānādīhi dasahi puññakiriyavatthūhi, dasahi kusalakammapathehi vā yuttoti attho”).
[10] V21 = V82.
[11] V22 = V83, except Pada d is different between them.
[12] V23 = V85.
[13] V24 = V86.
[14] CP-H translates the last pada as “what will your kingdom do”. This verse in Pāḷi is missing the single end-quote. I have added it in the translation.
1. the wheel treasure (cakka ratana),
2. the elephant treasure (hatthi ratana) named Uposatha,
3. the horse treasure (assa ratana), named Valāhaka,
4. the jewel treasure (maṇi ratana),
5. the woman treasure (iṭṭhi ratana),
6. the household (gahapati ratana), and
7. the councilor (parināyaka ratana).
He also possessed four powers: he was handsome, long-lived, free from disease, and beloved by all classes of people. He had lotus ponds made all over his kingdom, food and clothing being placed on their banks for any who might require them. With the money brought to the king by the people, Vissakamma, under Sakka’s orders, built the Dhammapāsāda Palace, filled with all splendor and luxury. The king possessed a gabled hall called Mahāvyūha, where he spent the hot part of the day. In front of the Dhammapāsāda was the Dhammapokkharaṇī.
Having realized that his power and glory were the result of past good deeds, Mahāsudassana practiced generosity, self-conquest and self-control, and developed the four jhānas, suffusing all quarters with thoughts of love, compassion, sympathetic-joy, and equanimity.
Mahāsudassana had eighty-four thousand cities, the chief of which was Kusāvatī; eighty-four thousand palaces, the chief being Dhammapāsāda; eighty-four thousand gabled houses, the chief being Mahāvyūha; eighty-four thousand state elephants, led by Uposatha; and eighty-four thousand horses, led by Valāhaka. He had eighty-four thousand chariots led by Vejayanta, and eighty-four thousand wives, of whom Subbaddā was the chief. One day, the king realized that his death was approaching, and, when Subhaddā visited him to try and induce him to enjoy his pleasures, he stopped her, telling her to speak to him of the impermanence of things and the need for giving up all desire. While she talked to him of these things, he died and was reborn in the Brahma world. For eighty-four thousand years be bad been a prince, a viceroy and a king respectively, and later, for forty-eight thousand years, a devout layman in the Dhammapāsāda. Mahāsudassana is identified with the Buddha (LDB 17.2.14; the story is also referred to at CDB 22.96 A Lump of Cowdung).
In the time of Kassapa Buddha, Sudassana had been a forester. He met a monk in the forest and built a hut for him. He also requested the monk to receive alms every day at his house or, at least, to eat there. The monk agreed, and Sudassana made his hut comfortable in every way, constructing walks, bathing places, gardens, etc., outside. He also gave him innumerable gifts, of various kinds and descriptions.
On the death of Disampati, Reṇu becomes king, and, with Jotipāla’s help, divides his kingdom into seven to be shared by himself and six of his friends, the divisions of the kingdom being Dantapura, Potana, Māhissati, Roruka, Mithilā, Campā, and Bārāṇasī; and the kings, respectively, are: Sattabhū, Brahmadatta, Vessabhū, Bharata, Reṇu, and two named Dhataraṭṭha. Jotipāla, now called Mahāgovinda by virtue of his post, trains seven others to fill the posts of stewards to the seven kings. Mahāgovinda acquires the reputation of having seen Brahmā face to face, and, in order to justify this reputation, he takes leave of Reṇu and practises meditation for four months. During his meditation, Sanaṅkumāra appears before him and tells him that he may see Brahmā face to face and attain communion with him. Here we have the teaching regarding the ideal brahmin. Mahāgovinda decides to leave the world and carry out the teachings of Sanaṅkumāra. Having obtained the leave of his master, he enters the homeless life, where he practises the four ecstasies of love, pity, sympathy in joy and equanimity. He teaches these to his disciples, and, after death, they are all born into the Brahma world.
At the end of Pañcasikha’s recital, the Buddha tells him that he himself was Mahāgovinda and therefore remembers all that life (LDB 19 and LDB 18).
In the LDB 19 Mahāgovinda Sutta, the holy life (brahmacariyā) is explained as the four illimitables (appamaññā) – unbounded love (mettā), compassion (karuṇā), sympathetic-joy (muditā), and equanimity (upekkhā).
[17] CP-H translates sattarajjesu as seven kingdoms while I translate it as seven kings.
[18] DPPN: The story was told by the Buddha when he visited Mithilā. He smiled when he came to the site of Makhādeva’s palace, and when asked why he smiled he related the Jātaka.
Once the Bodhisatta was born as the son of the king of Mithilā, in the Videha country. He was a rebirth of Makhādeva (also known as Maghādeva), who came down among men from the Brahma world to bring the number of his family, who renounced the world, up to eighty-four thousand. And because the boy was born to round off the family, like the hoop of a chariot, he was called Nimi (nemi = hoop).
On his father’s renunciation, he came to the throne and engaged himself and all his subjects in righteousness and generosity. Once, when doubt arose in his mind as to which was more fruitful – holy life or giving alms – Sakka himself appeared before him to answer and encourage him. His fame spread to Tāvatiṃsa, and when the gods desired to see him, Sakka sent his chariot, with Mātali, to fetch him. On the way to Tāvatiṃsa, Mātali showed the king various hells and heavens and the palaces of various gods and goddesses. Arriving at the Sudhammā Hall, Nimi discoursed to the assembled gods. After staying in Tāvatiṃsa for seven clays, he returned to Mithilā to tell his subjects what he had seen.
When, later, his barber told him of the appearance of the first white hair on his head, he, like all his predecessors, handed over the throne to his son and became an ascetic. His son, Kālārajanaka, was the last of the eighty-four thousand kings of Makhādeva’s dynasty.
Anuruddha is identified with Sakka and Ānanda with Mātali. This story forms the basis of the MLDB 83 Makhādeva Sutta (CST Jātakapāḷi-541 Nimi Jātaka).
[19] DPPN: Candakumāra, the son and viceroy of Ekarāja, king of Pupphavatī (Bārāṇasī), was the Bodhisatta. Canda is sometimes referred to as Candaka and sometimes as Candiya.
The Candakumāra Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-544, also known as Khaṇḍahāla Jātaka) has his story. Khaṇḍahāla was the chaplain of King Ekarājā of Pupphavatī. The chaplain took bribes, and the king’s son, Candakumāra, having been told of this, once righted a wrong decision, thereby winning the applause of the people. The king appointed him judge, and Khaṇḍahāla vowed vengeance. Later the king, having dreamed of heaven, asked Khaṇḍahāla the way there; the chaplain replied that the way lay through a sacrifice in which all the king’s sons, his queens, his merchant princes, and his most treasured possessions should be offered. Khaṇḍahāla hoped thereby to bring about the death of Candakumāra. Ekarājā accepted the suggestion and made all preparations for the sacrifice. Several times the king wavered in his resolve, being interceded with by his parents, Canda and his wives, and the people. Khaṇḍahāla goaded him on, but at the moment when the sword was about to descend on the neck of Candakumāra, the latter’s wife, Candā, daughter of the Pañcāla king, made an “act of truth,” and Sakka appeared, brandishing a thunderbolt. Canda was saved, the crowd killed Khandahāla, and would have killed the king too but for the intervention of Sakka. The king was made an outcast and banished from the city, and Candakumāra, now the crowned king, supplied all his wants.
Khaṇḍahāla is identified with Devadatta, Candā with Rāhulamātā, and Candakumāra with the Bodhisatta.
The story was told in reference to Devadatta’s attempts to kill the Buddha by engaging the services of archers to shoot him. The story is referred to as an example of a husband being saved by the virtue of his wife (CST Jātakapāḷi-485 Candakinnarī Jātaka), and also of one instance of Devadatta having greater power than the Bodhisatta (Mil. 203).
[20] Chappañcarattiyo is explained by the Commentary as cha + p + pañca + rattiyo = six or five nights. However, in Hindi, Gujarati, Marathi, Bhojpuri, Bengali, and perhaps most other Indian languages, chappan simply means fifty-six, not six or five as explained by the Commentary, so I translate it accordingly. Pali does have a word to represent fifty-six: chappaññāsa. So, reader may read it as either fifty-six or “six or five”.
The story was related in reference to the incomparable almsgiving (asadisa-dāna) given by King Pasenadi. On the seventh day of the almsgiving the king gave all kinds of requisites and asked the Buddha to teach a thanksgiving discourse, but the Buddha left without doing so. The next day, on being questioned by the king, he explained his reasons for this (for details see Asadisa-Dāna below). The king, greatly pleased with the Buddha’s explanation, gave him an outer robe of Sīveyyaka cloth worth one thousand. When the monks started commenting on how tireless the king was in giving, the Buddha related to them the old story, in which Ānanda is identified with Sivaka, the physician, and Anuruddha with Sakka. The Sivirājacariyā forms the topic of one of the dilemmas of the Milindapañha.
Asadisa-dāna:
The celebrated almsgiving that King Pasenadi held, under the guidance and inspiration of Mallikā, in order to outdo his citizens in their generosity to the Buddha and the Order. The almsgiving was attended with unparalleled splendor, warrior (khattiya) maidens fanning monks while elephants held white parasols over them and golden boats filled with perfumes and flowers were placed in the gay pavilion where the monks were fed.
Four gifts of priceless value were given to the Buddha, a white parasol, a couch whereon to rest, a stand and a footstool. These gifts were never after equaled by those of anyone else, each Buddha receiving these gifts only once in his lifetime.
The Aditta (CST Jātakapāḷi-424), the Dasabrāhmana (CST Jātakapāḷi-495) and the Sivi Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-499) were all taught in reference to the incomparable almsgiving.
[22] V62 Line 2 = V136 Line 1, with minor differences.
[23] See “Appendix 3: Vessantara”.
[24] V69 Line 3 = CST Jātakapāḷi-547 Vessantara Jātaka V1656 Line 2.
[25] V70 Line 2 = CST Jātakapāḷi-547 Vessantara Jātaka V1657 Line 1.
[26] “Having conceived me” means that one of the boons of Sakka was that Phussatī conceived Vessantara, who would thus also be considered a child of Sakka.
[28] On uposatha, see “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by the Numbered Lists”.
[29] V21 = V82.
[30] V22 = V83, except Pada d is different between them.
[31] V23 = V85.
[32] V24 = V86.
[33] V87 Line 2 = V93 Line 2 = V114 Line 2 = V117 Line 2 = V121 Line 2 = V123 Line 2.
[34] Vaṅka means bent or crooked. Perhaps the mountain appeared bent or crooked. But in any case, it must have been a very hard place to live in. It was as if a sentence of Kala Pani (Black Water) was imposed on Vessantara and his family, like English Colonists did in the 19th and 20th century by sentencing Indian freedom fighters to Cellular Jail in Andaman-Nicobar Islands and “transported” them for life.
[35] V87 Line 2 = V93 Line 2 = V114 Line 2 = V117 Line 2 = V121 Line 2 = V123 Line 2.
[36] V95 = CST Jātakapāḷi-547 Vessantara Jātaka V1867.
[37] anumagge paṭippathe means “walking in same direction, coming from opposite direction”.
[38] V99 = CST Jātakapāḷi-547 Vessantara Jātaka V1870, with minor changes. V1870 has “kalunaṃ paridevayuṃ” as pada b.
[39] V100-V104 = CST Jātakapāḷi-547 Vessantara Jātaka V1871-1875.
[40] I read sādhukāraṃ (not sāhukāraṃ) here and translate accordingly.
[41] V107 and V108 are quite similar, except for minor grammatical changes.
[42] V87 Line 2 = V93 Line 2 = V114 Line 2 = V117 Line 2 = V121 Line 2 = V123 Line 2.
[43] V87 Line 2 = V93 Line 2 = V114 Line 2 = V117 Line 2 = V121 Line 2 = V123 Line 2.
[44] V118 Line 2 = V239 Line 2. V118 is also in CST Milindapañhapāḷi-4 Meṇḍakapañho-4 Pathavicalanapañho.
[45] V119 is also in CST Milindapañhapāḷi-5 Anumānapañho-3 Vessantaravaggo-1 Vessantarapañho.
[46] V87 Line 2 = V93 Line 2 = V114 Line 2 = V117 Line 2 = V121 Line 2 = V123 Line 2.
CP-H translates Line 1 as “I approached them both with shame and fear of blame, with reverence”. I don’t think Vessantara would have any sense of shame and blame for anything. Commentary explains this verse as “Hirottappena garunā ubhinnanti ime sivīnaṃ vacanaṃ gahetvā adūsakaṃ dhamme ṭhitaṃ maṃ pabbājayiṃsūti cittappakopaṃ akatvā ubhosu etesu mātāpitūsu dhammagāravasamussitena hirottappeneva yathārūpe upasaṅkami” which to me appears that Vessantara’s Father-mother had the great sense of shame and restlessness for expelling Vessantara and his family from the kingdom, based on what the angry Sivī people said.
[47] V87 Line 2 = V93 Line 2 = V114 Line 2 = V117 Line 2 = V121 Line 2 = V123 Line 2.
[48] DPPN: The full story is given in the CST Jātakapāḷi-316 Sasapaṇḍita Jātaka. The Bodhisatta was once born as a hare. He lived with three friends: a monkey, a jackal, and an otter. The three lived in great friendship, and the hare was their guide in the good life. One day, the hare, observing the approach of the full-moon, told his friends that the next day would be a fast day and that they must collect food and give it to any beggar who approached them. The animals all went out very early in the morning, one by one; the otter found some fish buried in the sand; the jackal a dead lizard, some meat, and a pot of curds; and the monkey some fruits; and, finding that nobody appeared to claim them, each took them to his own dwelling. The hare had only kusa grass, which he could not offer to anyone. He therefore decided to give his own body, and, because of this brave decision, Sakka’s throne was heated. Disguised as a brahmin, he came to test the hare. He went first to the other animals in turn and they all offered him what they had. He then approached the hare, whom he asked for food. The hare asked him to collect faggots from the wood and make a fire. Then, telling the brahmin that he would give him his own body, without the brahmin having the necessity of killing him, he shook out any animals which might lurk in his fur, and then jumped into the fire as into a lotus-bed. By the power of Sakka, the fire remained as cool as snow, and Sakka revealed his identity. Then, so that the hare’s nobility might be known to all the world, he took some essence of the Himavā and painted the form of a hare in the moon, to remain there during this whole world-cycle. Having done this, he went to the hare and talked of the Dhamma, and then, making the hare lie down on his bed of grass, Sakka went back to his heaven.
The story was related in the course of giving thanks to a landowner of Sāvatthi who had entertained the Buddha and his monks for seven days. Ānanda is identified with the otter, Mahā-Moggallāna with the jackal, and Sāriputta with the monkey.
The story is included in Jātakamālā (No. 6). It is also referred to in the Jayaddisa Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-513). This Jātaka exemplifies the perfection of charity (dāna-pāramī).
[49] Commentary explains evil as the Ten Unwholesome Courses of Action (opposite of the Ten Wholesome Courses of Action) and wholesome as the Ten Bases Of Merits - see “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by the Numbered Lists”.
[50] On uposatha, see “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by the Numbered Lists”.
[51] Observing the Uposatha (upavassathuposathaṃ) is explained by the Commentary as doing the Uposatha Kamma, keeping the precepts, giving while established in the Precepts is of great fruit, when beggars approach giving them your own food and then eating, etc.
[52] V62 Line 2 = V136 Line 1, with minor differences.
[53] CP-H translates line 2 as if Sasapaṇḍita sat down on one-side. Commentary also explains the same way, adding that by doing so, Sasapaṇḍita was shaking off creatures that live on him. To me, more appropriate would be after collecting the sticks, Sakka shook his dusty limbs that had collected wood from here and there, and sat down on one side, waiting to see what happens next.
The story was related in reference to a monk who tended his mother. For details see “Appendix 7: Suvaṇṇasāma” (CST Jātakapāḷi-540 Suvaṇṇasāma Jātaka). Ānanda is identified with the king, whose name is given as Vedeha, and Mahāmāyā with the mother-elephant.
The Dhammapada Commentary calls this the Mātuposaka Nāgarāja Jātaka and gives the name of the elephant as Dhanapāla. It was related to the four sons of a brahmin who waited on their aged father. The audience shed floods of tears, so greatly were they moved, and the brahmin and his sons became Stream-winners.
On the same topic, see also CDB 7.19 Mother Supporter Sutta; wherein a brahmin of Sāvatthi visits the Buddha and, having told him that he supports his mother with food obtained from begging, asks if his action is worthy. The Buddha declares his action to be very good and one which will bring him birth in heaven.
[55] CP-H translates pada a as “There is no need of precautions for him”.
[56] V152 = V162 except the last word in V152 is mamāḷake while in V162 it is peḷake.
[57] See “Appendix 4: Bhūridatta”.
[58] The four limbs are described in the next verse: (1) outer and inner skin, (2) meat, (3) muscles, and (4) bones. This also matches up with NDB 2.5 Known Sutta.
[59] V157 = V230.
[60] CP-H translates pada d as “like the earth inverted”.
[61] V152 = V162 except the last word in V152 is mamāḷake while in V162 it is peḷake.
[62] DPPN: According to the CST Jātakapāḷi-506 Campeyya Jātaka, once the king of Magadha, at constant war with the king of Aṅga, obtaining the help of the Nāga-king who dwelt in the river Campā, defeated his rival. Thereafter he held an annual festival in honor of the Nāga-king. The Bodhisatta, a very poor man, saw Campeyya’s splendor on his way to the feast and longed for a like greatness. As a result, after death, he was born in the Nāga world where he became king under the name of Campeyya. Realizing what had happened, he felt disgust at his position as a Nāga and made many attempts to observe religious vows, hoping, in this way, to gain release. However, he was foiled in his efforts by his consort Sumanā. At last he came to the world of men, where he kept fast on certain days, lying on an ant-hill. There he was taken captive by a snake charmer who tortured him in various ways and took him about, exhibiting him for gain. By certain tokens of which Campeyya had earlier warned her, Sumanā knew that her husband had been taken captive and, after much searching, she discovered him just as the snake charmer was about to give a performance before Uggasena, king of Bārāṇasī. The whole story was then revealed, and the snake charmer set Campeyya free. That Uggasena might be convinced of the truth of the story, he was invited to the Nāga-world, where he and his retinue were lavishly entertained.
The story was related in connection with the observance of uposatha vows. Devadatta was the snake charmer and Sāriputta was Uggasena. Rāhulamātā was Sumanā.
[63] On uposatha, see “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by Numbered Lists”.
[64] DPPN: CST Jātakapāḷi-443 Cūḷabodhi Jātaka informs us that the Bodhisatta, under the name of Bodhi or Cūḷabodhi, was once born in a very rich family of Kāsi and studied in Takkasilā. His parents married him to a suitable wife but, because they had both come from the Brahma-world, they were free from passionate desire. After his parents’ death, the two distributed their wealth and became ascetics. One day they came to the king’s park, and there the king fell in love with the woman and carried her away by force to the palace. When he told the Bodhisatta of this, he showed no resentment whatever. In the palace the king found that he could not win the woman’s love, and returned to the park, curious to know whether the ascetic really meant what he said. In the course of conversation the Bodhisatta told the king that he did not give way to anger because anger, once awakened, is difficult to curb. The story was related in reference to a monk of violent temper. The king was Ānanda and the Bodhisatta’s wife was Rāhulamātā. This story is also given in the Jātakamālā as the Khuddabodhi Jātaka (No. 21).
[66] V189 = CST Jātakapāḷi-278 Mahiṃsarāja Jātaka V84 except in pada c, here we have Teva tassa vadhissanti while in Jātaka we have Te naṃ tattha vadhissanti, which doesn’t have any effect on the meaning.
[67] DPPN: This is from CST Jātakapāḷi-482 Rurumigarāja Jātaka. Once, in Bārāṇasī, there lived Mahādhanaka, the son of a rich man. His parents had taught him nothing, and after their death he squandered all their wealth and fell into debt. Unable to escape his creditors, he summoned them and took them to the banks of the Gaṅgā, promising to show them buried treasure. Arrived there, he jumped into the river. He lamented aloud as he was being carried away by the stream. The Bodhisatta was then a golden hued deer living on the banks of the river, and, hearing the man’s wailing of anguish, he swam into the stream and saved him. After having ministered to him, the deer set him on the road to Bārāṇasī and asked him to tell no one of the existence of the Bodhisatta.
The day the man reached Bārāṇasī, proclamation was being made that the Queen Consort, Khemā, having dreamed of a golden deer teaching her, longed for the dream to come true. Mahādhanaka offered to take the king to such a deer and a hunt was organized. When the Bodhisatta saw the king with his retinue, he went up to the king and told him the story of Mahādhanaka. The king denounced the traitor and gave the Bodhisatta a boon that henceforth all creatures should be free from danger. Afterwards the Bodhisatta was taken to the city, where he saw the queen. Flocks of deer, now free from fear, devoured men’s crops; but the king would not go against his promise and the Bodhisatta begged his herds to desist from doing damage.
The story was told in reference to Devadatta’s ingratitude and wickedness. Devadatta was Mahādhanaka and Ānanda the king; the story is included in the Jātakamālā (No. 26).
[68] Here, I follow Commentary to mean nimminiṃ refers to the man.
[69] V202 = V208.
[70] See “Appendix 5: Mātaṅga”.
[71] Commentary quotes DHP 125 in support for this. Here bond will be the curse.
[72] V202 = V208.
[74] See “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by the Numbered Lists” for the ten wholesome courses of action (dasa kusalakammapatha).
[75] DPPN: The Bodhisatta – also known as Adīnasattu, Alīnasatta, Ālīnasatta – was born as son of Jayaddisa, King of Uttarapañcāla in Kampilla (see CST Jātakapāḷi-513 Jayaddisa Jātaka).
When the boy grew up, fully instructed in all the arts, his father made him Viceroy. Later, Jayaddisa’s life having become forfeit to the man-eating ogre (Porisāda), Alīnasattu volunteered to offer himself in his father’s place. The ogre, impressed by the prince’s fearlessness and by the readiness with which he carried out his offer, refused to eat him and absolved him from his undertaking.
Alīnasattu taught him the five moral laws and, having discovered that the ogre was really a human being, offered him the throne, which, however, the latter would not accept. The ogre was Aṅgulimāla and Alīnasattu the Bodhisatta.
[76] CP-H translate Line 2 as “And I banished forever his tendency for (making) onslaught on creatures”.
[77] DPPN: Saṅkhapāla was Bodhisatta born as a Nāga king. Saṅkhapāla is evidently a generic name for the Nāgā of that world.
CST Jātakapāḷi-524 Saṅkhapāla Jātaka: The Bodhisatta was born as Duyyodhana, son of the king of Rājagaha. When he came of age his father handed over the kingdom to him, became an ascetic, and lived in the royal park. There Duyyodhana frequently visited him; finding this inconvenient, the ascetic went to Mahiṃsaka-raṭṭha and lived in a hut on a bend of the Kaṇṇaveṇṇā river, which flows from the Saṅkhapāla Lake near Mount Candaka. There he was visited by the Nāga king Saṅkhapāla, to whom he taught the Dhamma. Later, Duyyodhana discovered the whereabouts of the ascetic and visited him. There he saw the Nāga-king, and, impressed by his great magnificence, desired to visit the Nāga-world. On his return to the capital, Duyyodhana engaged in works of merit, and was born after death in the Nāga world and became its king under the name of Saṅkhapāla. In the course of time, he grew weary of his magnificence, and, leaving the Nāga world, lived near the Kaṇṇaveṇṇā, on an ant-hill, keeping the holy fast. As he lay there, sixteen men, roaming in the forest, saw him and seized him. They drove stakes into his body, and made holes in the stakes and fastened ropes to them in order to drag him along. However, Saṅkhapāla showed no resentment. A landowner of Mithilā, called Āḷāra, saw him being ill-treated and had him released. Thereupon, Saṅkhapāla invited Āḷāra to the Nāga world, and Āḷāra lived there for one year. He later became an ascetic, and, in due course, visited Bārāṇasī, where he told the king the story of his visit to the Nāga world. After the rains he returned to the Himavā. The Bodhisatta’s father is identified with Mahā-Kassapa, the king of Bārāṇasī with Ānanda, and Āḷāra with Sāriputta. The story was told to some laymen who kept the fast.
[78] The four limbs are described in the next verse: (1) outer and inner skin, (2) meat, (3) muscles, and (4) bones. This also matches up with NDB 2.5 Known Sutta.
[79] V157 = V230.
[81] This is a difficult verse to translate and Commentary is not very helpful so I have translated in accordance with my understanding.
[82] V118 Line 2 = V239 Line 2.
[83] V240 = V267 = V299 (except padā b and d in V299 are different).
Also, V240 Line 2 = V257 Line 2.
The story was related in reference to Devadatta’s attempt to kill the Buddha. He is identified with Dibbacakkhu, Sāriputta with Mahārakkhita, and Somanassa’s mother with Mahāmāyā.
[85] V20 Line 1 = V241 Line 1.
[86] On skillful in maintaining relationships (catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi), see “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by Numbered Lists”.
[87] Commentary explains mālāvacchañca as mālāvacchaṃ + ca = flowering shrubs. But it can also be deconstructed as mālā + vacchaṃ + ca = garlands and calves. This makes better sense and I have translated it accordingly.
[88] CDB 22.95 uses the simile of an essence-less plantain tree to describe Volitional Formations.
[89] CP-H translates pada b as “neighbouring wild tribes”.
[90] In CP-H, it appears that V250, V251, and V252 are organized differently than here. The first line of V251 is the last line of V251 while the second line of V251 is the first line of V252 – thus CP-H has 16 verses and not 17 like here.
[91] V240 Line 2 = V257 Line 2.
Meanwhile the she-goblin had died, but yet the Bodhisatta grew up in the iron house. When he was sixteen his father, wishing to give him the kingdom, had him taken in ceremonial procession round the city. Wondering at all that he saw, he asked why he had been denied the sight of all these things before. When told the reason, he reflected that all life was a prison, that though he had escaped the goblin, there still remained old age and death. Accordingly, at the end of the procession, he announced his intention of renouncing the world. His parents and many others being converted to his views, they followed him into the forest, where a special hermitage was built for them by Vissakamma under Sakka’s orders.
[93] V258 Line 1 = V282 Line 1.
[94] V240 = V267 = V299 (except padā b and d in V299 are different).
Also, V240 Line 2 = V257 Line 2.
[96] CP-H translates pada b as “furnished with the (pure) virtue of conscientiousness”.
[97] The references to father-mother in V274-V275 conflicts with what is reported in CST Jātakapāḷi-488 Bhisa Jātaka that he became ascetic after the death of his father-mother. Commentary also mentions this conflicting statement between Cp and Jātaka.
The occasion for the story is the same as that for the Suvaṇṇasāma Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-540), regarding a monk who supported his mother. Nanda is identified with Ānanda and Manoja with Sāriputta.
[99] Brahmavaḍḍhana is an old name for the city of Bārāṇasī or Kāsi.
[100] DPPN (CST Jātakapāḷi-538 Mūgapakkha Jātaka, also called Temiya Jātaka): Candādevī, wife of the king of Kāsi, had, to her great grief, no son. Sakka’s throne was heated by her piety, and he persuaded the Bodhisatta, then in Tāvatiṃsa, to be born as her son. The Bodhisatta reluctantly agreed. Great were the rejoicings over his birth. He was called Temiya because on the day of his birth there was a great shower throughout the kingdom and he was born wet. When he was one month old, he was brought to the king, and, as he lay in his lap, he heard grievous sentences passed on some robbers brought before the king. Later, as he lay in bed, Temiya recollected his past births and remembered how he had once reigned for twenty years as king of Bārāṇasī, and, as a result, had suffered in Ussada hell (niraya) for twenty thousand years. Anguish seized him at the thought of having to be king once more, but the goddess of his parasol, who had once been his mother, consoled him by advising him to pretend to be dumb and incapable of any action. He took this advice, and for sixteen years the king and queen, in consultation with the ministers and others, tried every conceivable means of breaking his resolve, knowing him to be normal in body. However, all their attempts failed, and at last he was put in a chariot and sent with the royal charioteer, Sunanda, to the charnel ground, where he was to be clubbed to death and buried. At the queen’s urgent request, however, Temiya was appointed to rule over Kāsi for one week before being put to death, but the enjoyment of royal power did not weaken his resolve. The charioteer, under the influence of Sakka, took Temiya to what he considered to be the charnel-ground and there, while Sunanda was digging the grave, Temiya stole up behind him and confided to him his purpose and his resolve to lead the ascetic life. Sunanda was so impressed by Temiya’s words that he immediately wished to become an ascetic himself, but Temiya wanted him to inform his parents of what had happened. When the king and queen heard Sunanda’s news, they went with all their retinue to Temiya’s hermitage and there, after hearing Temiya teach, they all became ascetics. The inhabitants of the three kingdoms adjacent to Bārāṇasī followed their example, and great was the number of ascetics. Sakka and Vissakamma provided shelter for them. The crowds who thus flocked together were called the “Mūgapakkha samāgama”. With the death of Malaya Mahādeva Thera came the end of those who participated in this great collection of ascetics.
Temiya’s parents are identified with the parents of the Buddha, Sunanda with Sāriputta, and the goddess of the parasol with Uppalavaṇṇā. The story was told in reference to the Buddha’s Renunciation. It is often referred to as giving an example of the Bodhisatta’s great determination.
Note: The Dhammika Sutta (NDB 6.54) mentions Mūgapakkha in a list of six teachers of old while NDB 7.73 Sunetta Sutta also adds Araka to the list, thus making it a list of seven.
[101] V258 Line 1 = V282 Line 1.
[102] Sayane would be on bed but I translate it as in luxury.
[103] Pabujjhitvānahaṃ = I woke up is to be understood as both literally (woke up from sleep) and figuratively (woke up from ignorance).
[104] Commentary explains the tīsu ṭhānesu = three states as the states of being dumb, cripple, and deaf (mūgapakkhabadhirabhāvasaṅkhātesu).
[105] V289 Lines 2 and 3 = CST Jātakapāḷi-538 Mūgapakkha Jātaka V2, except Jātaka has maṃ rather than tvaṃ in pada b.
[106] Here, the three limbs refers to body, speech, and mind. This can then translate to being cripple, dumb, and fool. Alternatively, it could also be dumb, deaf, and cripple.
[107] The hands, feet, tongue, and ears were checked to see if he was really dumb, deaf, and cripple – a medical examination!
[108] The showered upon here refers to showered upon by flower petals, colors, and other auspicious things by the people – an ancient custom in India.
[109] V240 = V267 = V299 (except padā b and d in V299 are different).
The crocodile believed him and took him across, where he hoped to get the heart. However, the monkey jumped on the bank and laughed at his stupidity.
The story was related in reference to Devadatta’s attempts to kill the Buddha. The crocodile is identified with Devadatta and female crocodile with Ciñcā Mānavikā.
[111] V304 line 2 = V316 line 3 = V325 line 3 = V338 line 3 = V334 line 3.
[112] There doesn’t appear to be any jātaka associated with this conduct. Sacca Tāpasa does not appear in DPPN either. CP-H mentions in footnote 1 that “BCL identifies with No. 73” where BCL = BC Law translation of Cariyāpiṭakapāḷi (Collection of Ways of Conduct), Sacred Books of Buddhists, 1938. I give Jātaka 73 from DPPN below but first, here is the brief story from the Commentary:
Commentarial Explanation: The Bodhisattva was born in a very rich brāhmaṇa family in Bārāṇasi and named Sacca. When he came of age, he went to Takkasila and learned all the arts in no long time. Then he returned to Bārāṇasi and to keep his parents happy lived near them. His parents, to yoke him to the householder life, invited him to partake of the householder life. But he was interested in renunciation, seeing danger in the householder life. He left the householder life like a great elephant breaking the bonds, while his parents were crying, and went to the Himalayas where he lived in the forest on roots and fruits and attained the five meditative attainments and delighted in jhānā.
Then one day, while surveying the world with Divine Eye, he saw that people in the entire Jambudīpa were engaging in the ten unwholesome courses of action and arguing with each other. Having seen he thought ‘It is not suitable for me to ignore these beings attached to evil and arguments. I should help these beings to get out of the mud of the round of existences and reach Nibbāna. Why don’t I go back to the world and help them’.
Thinking thus, Bodhisatta with great compassion went from place to place using supernormal powers and gave them Dhamma discourses according to their inclinations, highlighting the dangers in evil actions and arguments and brought them in harmony with each other. He established them in the ten wholesome courses of action.
CST Jātakapāḷi-73 Saccaṃkira Jātaka: The king of Bārāṇasī had a son called Duṭṭhakumāra, who was hated by everyone. One day, when he was bathing in the river, a storm came on, and he ordered his servants to take him into the middle of the river and there bathe him. The servants thereupon flung him into the water and reported to the king that he was lost. As he was swept along on the stream, he caught hold of a tree trunk, and on to this tree trunk there came to cling, also, a snake, a rat, and a parrot, who had all lost their dwelling places in the storm. The Bodhisatta, who was an ascetic living on the bank of the river, rescued Duṭṭha and his companions and looked after them. When they bade him farewell, the snake said that he had four hundred million hidden in a certain spot, and the ascetic had only to ask for these and they were his. The rat had three hundred million, also at the ascetic’s disposal; the parrot promised the ascetic wagon-loads of rice; and Duṭṭha promised to provide him with the four requisites. In his heart, however, he hated the ascetic for an imaginary slight, and vowed vengeance.
After Duṭṭha became king, the ascetic wished to test the faith of his former guests. He went to the snake and called out his name, and the snake at once appeared, offering his treasure. The rat and the parrot did likewise, but Duṭṭha, riding in a procession and seeing him from afar, gave orders that the ascetic should be beaten and put to death. On his way to the place of execution the ascetic kept on repeating: “They knew the world who framed this proverb true: a log pays better salvage than some men!” When asked what these words meant, he related the whole story.
The enraged citizens, seizing Duṭṭha, put him to death and made the ascetic king. Later, he brought the snake, the rat, and the parrot to the palace and looked after them.
The story was told in reference to Devadatta’s attempts to kill the Buddha. Devadatta is identified with Duṭṭha, the snake with Sāriputta, the rat with Mahā-Moggallāna, and the parrot with Ānanda.
[113] V258 Line 1 = V282 Line 1.
[114] DPPN (CST Jātakapāḷi-35 Vaṭṭaka Jātaka): The Bodhisatta was once born as a quail, and before he was old enough to fly, fire broke out in the forest wherein his nest was. Seeing no means of escape, he made an Act of Truth (sacca-kiriyā), calling to mind the holiness of the Buddhas and their doctrines. The fire retreated to a distance of sixteen lengths and then extinguished itself. The story was related in reference to a fire which broke out in the jungle when the Buddha was travelling in Magadha with a large company of monks. Some of the monks were frightened and suggested various methods for putting out the fire, while others said they should seek the Buddha’s protection. This they did and the Buddha took them to a certain spot, where he halted. The flames came no nearer than sixteen lengths from where they were standing, and in approaching the spot extinguished themselves. When the monks marveled at the great power of the Buddha, he told them the story of the past and said that, owing to his Act of Truth as a quail, that spot would never be harmed by flames during the whole of this world-cycle. Also see Vaṭṭa Paritta, which doesn’t appear to be part of the Mahā Pirit Potha of Sri Lanka.
[115] This verse is also at CST Jātakapāḷi-35 Vaṭṭaka Jātaka.
[116] V304 line 2 = V316 line 3 = V325 line 3 = V338 line 3 = V334 line 3.
[117] DPPN (CST Jātakapāḷi-75 Maccha Jātaka): Once the Bodhisatta was born as a fish in a pond; there was a great drought, the crops withered, and water gave out in tanks and ponds and there was great distress. Seeing this, the Bodhisatta approached Pajjunna, god of rain, and made an Act of Truth, begging for rain. The request succeeded, and heavy rain fell.
The story was told in reference to a great drought in Kosala. Even the pond by the gate of Jetavana was dry, and the Buddha, touched by the universal suffering, resolved to obtain rain. On his way back from his almsround, he sent Ānanda to fetch the robe in which he bathed. As he was putting this on, Sakka’s throne was heated, and he ordered Pajjunna to send rain. The god filled himself with clouds, and then bending his face and mouth, deluged all Kosala with torrents of rain. The Pajjunna of the earlier story is identified with Ānanda.
[118] V322 and V323 are organized differently in CP-H – first line of our V323 is the third line of V322 in CP-H.
[119] V323 lines 2 and 3 = CST Jātakapāḷi-75 Maccha Jātaka verse, with pada d in Jātaka being “mañca sokā pamocayāti”.
[120] V304 line 2 = V316 line 3 = V325 line 3 = V338 line 3 = V334 line 3.
The Maṇḍabya of the story was Ānanda, his wife Visākhā, the son Rāhula, Āṇi-Maṇḍabya Sāriputta, and Kaṇha-Dīpāyana the Bodhisatta.
Note: Dīpāyana means born on an island so his full name is “Black one who was born on an Island”.
[122] Commentary explains that while searching for the ball, boy put his hand in the snake burrow and touched the snake’s head, who then bit him.
[123] V336 + V337 = CST Jātakapāḷi-444 Kaṇhadīpāyana Jātaka V62.
[124] Yaññadatta is the name of the young child.
[125] V304 line 2 = V316 line 3 = V325 line 3 = V338 line 3 = V334 line 3.
[126] See “Appendix 6: Sutasoma and Porisāda”.
[127] V304 line 2 = V316 line 3 = V325 line 3 = V338 line 3 = V334 line 3.
In the Ekarāja Jātaka, reference is made to the Mahāsīlava Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-51) for details regarding the expulsion of the minister for misconduct and of the subsequent events. However, there the king is called Sīlava and not Ekarāja. The two stories contain certain similarities but the details vary very much. See also the Seyya Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-282), where the king is called Kaṃsa, and compare it with the Ghaṭa Jātaka (CST Jātakapāḷi-355). The Ekarāja Jātaka is given as an example of a birth in which the Bodhisatta practiced loving-kindness (metta) to perfection.
According to the Cariyāpiṭaka Commentary, Ekarāja was a title given to the king on account of his great power, in which case his real name might have been Sīlava, as mentioned above. The scholiast on the Ekarāja Jātaka, however, says that Ekarāja was the king’s personal name.
[130] See “Appendix 2: Buddhist Path by the Numbered Lists” for the ten right views (dasa kusalakammapatha) and the four means of sustaining others (catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi).
The story was told in reference to Sunakkhatta, who, having left the Order and joined Korakkhattiya, went about Vesāli, vilifying the Buddha and declaring that his doctrines did not lead to the destruction of suffering. When Sāriputta reported this to the Buddha, the Buddha declared that he had tested the efficacy of asceticism ninety world-cycles ago and had found it wanting. The story exemplifies the practice of equanimity (upekkhā).
[132] Commentary states that village boys would spit on him, make fun of him, urinate on him, poke sticks in his ears, and other various kinds of villainous things they did to him.
i
[133] It appears that Mahālomahaṃsa is missing from the list, unless we consider the statement Upekkhāpāramī āsi to refer to Mahālomahaṃsa.